they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v both_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n such_o be_v titus_n such_o be_v bishop_n 3._o not_o that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o no_o difference_n but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n above_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o they_o otherwise_o may_v not_o ordain_v now_o whereas_o hereupon_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o ordination_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n which_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n likewise_o by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o beza_n at_o poissie_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o thereunto_o ordain_v by_o any_o other_o than_o calvin_n or_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n since_o calvin_n and_o they_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n maintain_v the_o fact_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n which_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a table_n whereat_o one_o ischyras_n will_v have_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o some_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o divers_a for_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o very_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o allow_v ordination_n make_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n man_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o yet_o allowable_o two_o way_n admit_v unto_o spiritual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v of_o himself_o raise_v up_o any_o who_o labour_n be_v use_v without_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v authorize_v they_o but_o then_o he_o do_v ratify_v their_o call_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o none_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v luther_n do_v but_o reasonable_o therefore_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o mulheuse_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v of_o muncer_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v he_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o charge_n then_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o for_o man_n satisfaction_n because_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v another_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o vocation_n be_v when_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v where_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o ordain_v and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v possible_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n the_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v give_v oftentimes_o and_o may_v give_v place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o without_o exception_n to_o urge_v a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n these_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n except_v none_o may_v ordain_v but_o only_a bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n give_v power_n of_o order_n both_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n now_o when_o that_o power_n so_o receive_v be_v once_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a subject_n whereon_o it_o may_v work_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v here_o come_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o not_o before_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o that_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n utter_o against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o man_n by_o order_n of_o law_n possess_v with_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o any_o parish_n but_o the_o people_n in_o effect_n do_v choose_v he_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o give_v every_o man_n personal_o his_o particular_a voice_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pastor_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o original_a interest_n therein_o have_v be_v by_o orderly_a mean_n derive_v into_o the_o patron_n who_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o petron_n come_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o pass_v that_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n on_o who_o soil_n and_o at_o who_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v found_v this_o all_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o do_v both_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o encouragement_n of_o many_o other_o unto_o the_o like_a who_o peradventure_o else_o will_v have_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o erect_v church_n or_o to_o endow_v they_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o both_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n mean_v it_o that_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o people_n saffrage_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n or_o deign_v otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o usurp_v a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o be_v or_o then_o lawful_o can_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o old_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n our_o bishop_n they_o say_v do_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_n never_o do_v our_o bishop_n excommunicate_a and_o release_v alone_o whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v want_n to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o their_o meaning_n here_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o be_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o many_o they_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n but_o in_o require_v that_o many_o shall_v evermore_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-censure_n they_o mean_v by_o many_o a_o few_o lay-elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o they_o say_v 8._o be_v ratify_v by_o ancient_a council_n by_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o as_o beza_n suppose_v be_v because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o any_o one_o there_o will_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n follow_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o else_o into_o a_o civil_a royalty_n therefore_o no_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a shall_v think_v it_o in_o earnest_a tyranny_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n and_o order_n have_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n degenerate_v into_o civil_a regality_n when_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o deed_n of_o more_o sure_o far_o meaner-witted_n man_n than_o the_o world_n account_v mr._n reza_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o tyranny_n be_v power_n violent_o exercise_v against_o order_n against_o law_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a
universal_o either_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o on_o your_o part_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o you_o entitle_v apostolical_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n exercise_v for_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n you_o fail_v even_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o make_v most_o account_n of_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o discipline_n i_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o your_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o doctor_n from_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o beside_o these_o last_o time_n which_o for_o insolency_n pride_n and_o egregious_a contempt_n of_o all_o good_a order_n be_v the_o worst_a there_o be_v none_o wherein_o you_o can_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o your_o discipline_n or_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v practise_v 35._o the_o evidence_n therefore_o of_o antiquity_n fail_v you_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o write_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v receive_v your_o discipline_n and_o abandon_v we_o wherein_o as_o you_o heap_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n who_o when_o you_o mention_n although_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o purpose_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o measure_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o weight_n yet_o sure_o they_o who_o know_v what_o quality_n and_o value_n the_o man_n be_v of_o will_v think_v you_o draw_v very_o near_o the_o dregs_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o as_o great_a account_n as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o with_o we_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o reckon_n that_o their_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o give_v place_n much_o less_o when_o they_o neither_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o agreement_n the_o most_o part_n through_o a_o courteous_a enducement_n have_v follow_v one_o man_n as_o their_o guide_n final_o that_o one_o therein_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v swerve_v if_o any_o chance_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v lay-elder_n or_o not_o to_o mislike_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n but_o not_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n or_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o praise_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v without_o episcopal_a regiment_n or_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v that_o call_v all_o these_o you_o register_v for_o man_n persuade_v as_o you_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v down_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o erect_v a_o eldership_n so_o authorize_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o each_o parish_n deceive_v great_o they_o be_v therefore_o who_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v on_o any_o such_o verdict_n agree_v yet_o touch_v some_o material_a point_n of_o your_o discipline_n a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v among_o many_o divine_n of_o reform_a church_n abroad_o for_o first_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v the_o learned_a in_o some_o other_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a who_o have_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o slow_a and_o tedious_a help_n of_o proceed_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o the_o people_n more_o quick_a endeavour_n for_o alteration_n in_o such_o a_o exigent_n i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o they_o can_v have_v stay_v to_o deliberate_v about_o any_o other_o regiment_n then_o that_o which_o already_o be_v devise_v to_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n have_v be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v establish_v without_o delay_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o content_v the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sway_n which_o it_o give_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o almost_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n follow_v by_o many_o their_o concurrence_n in_o persuasion_n about_o some_o material_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o polity_n be_v not_o strange_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v great_o if_o they_o which_o have_v all_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v easy_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o concern_v their_o own_o do_n beside_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o which_o galen_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n note_v medela_fw-la for_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o even_o in_o question_n of_o high_a knowledge_n it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o man_n opinion_n as_o with_o rumour_n and_o report_n that_o which_o a_o credible_a person_n tell_v be_v easy_o think_v probable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o tale_n they_o judge_v it_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v many_o time_n overtake_v for_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n either_o some_o common_a cause_n lead_v they_o all_o into_o error_n or_o one_o man_n oversight_n deceive_v many_o through_o their_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n of_o belief_n though_o ten_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v testimony_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o if_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o come_v as_o witness_n appear_v to_o have_v grow_v from_o some_o one_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v spread_v itself_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o all_o be_v in_o force_n but_o as_o one_o testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o here_o where_o the_o daughter_n church_n do_v speak_v their_o mother_n dialect_n here_o where_o so_o many_o sing_v one_o song_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o choir_n concern_v who_o deserve_v authority_n among_o even_o the_o grave_a divine_n 14._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a will_v you_o ask_v what_o shall_v move_v those_o many_o learned_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o argument_n force_v they_o thereunto_o your_o demand_n be_v answer_v by_o yourselves_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o have_v attain_v as_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v mistake_v in_o discipline_n such_o be_v natural_o our_o affection_n that_o who_o in_o great_a thing_n we_o mighty_o admire_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v willing_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v amiss_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o for_o that_o as_o dead_a fly_n putrify_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n so_o a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n this_o in_o every_o profession_n have_v too_o much_o authorize_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o this_o with_o german_n have_v cause_v luther_n and_o with_o many_o other_o church_n calvin_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o able_a to_o define_v whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o god_n who_o set_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o without_o somewhat_o note_v wherein_o they_o be_v culpable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o may_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v just_a may_v not_o permit_v those_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n blemish_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o humane_a frailty_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o that_o which_o behove_v disputation_n 5._o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o hitherto_o your_o book_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n earnest_a challenger_n you_o be_v of_o trial_n by_o some_o public_a disputation_n wherein_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o crave_v be_v no_o more_o then_o only_o leave_v to_o dispute_v open_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v inquestion_n the_o school_n in_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v open_a unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o yearly_a act_n and_o commencement_n beside_o other_o disputation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o own_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o examination_n the_o learn_a of_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
say_v cyprian_n rogatianum_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v elect_v apostle_n but_o deacon_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o church-goods_a the_o care_n of_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expeace_n may_v be_v religious_o and_o faithful_o deal_v in_o a_o part_n also_o of_o their_o office_n be_v attendance_n upon_o their_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n tral_n for_o which_o cause_n ignatius_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o angelical_a power_n do_v serve_v he_o these_o only_a be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o deacon_n be_v first_o make_v if_o the_o church_n have_v sithence_o extend_v their_o ministry_n further_o than_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o think_v the_o ordinance_n of_o scripture_n violate_v except_o there_o appear_v some_o prohibition_n which_o have_v abridge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o i_o note_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a that_o deacon_n shall_v sometime_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v who_o institution_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o another_o end_n to_o charge_v they_o for_o this_o as_o man_n not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o as_o breaker_n into_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o other_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o once_o admit_v it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n it_o appertain_v now_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o intrusion_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n call_v but_o rather_o in_o we_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v it_o suppose_v we_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n that_o they_o can_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n what_o be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o deacon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o first_o discharge_v be_v teacher_n yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o teach_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o other_o charge_n and_o to_o have_v deacon_n which_o may_v undertake_v it_o be_v it_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n increase_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o wax_a great_a it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o minister_v unto_o table_n also_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_v that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v follow_v therefore_o unto_o this_o they_o appoint_v other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v right_o ground_v this_o axiom_n that_o when_o the_o subject_n wherein_o one_o man_n labour_n of_o sundry_a kind_n be_v employ_v do_v wax_n so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o sufficient_o as_o before_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o help_v this_o be_v by_o divide_v their_o charge_n into_o slipe_n and_o ordain_v of_o under-officer_n as_o our_o saviour_n under_o twelve_o apostle_n seventy_o presbyter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n seven_o deacon_n to_o be_v under_o both_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v less_o reasonable_a that_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o to_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o a_o combination_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o division_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o disallow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v make_v both_o pastor_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n be_v man_n so_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o pastoral_a vocation_n but_o break_v into_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o 8._o to_o allege_v against_o they_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n as_o against_o we_o he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicity_n be_v allege_v in_o great_a dislike_n of_o grant_v licence_n for_o deacon_n to_o preach_v be_v very_o hard_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o poor_a much_o relief_n especial_o widow_n but_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v always_o querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o less_o respect_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o can_v without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o weighty_a business_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o grudge_v that_o other_o have_v too_o much_o and_o they_o too_o little_a the_o grecian_a widow_n short_a commons_o than_o the_o hebrew_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n now_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v clean_o wear_v out_o those_o first_o occasion_n for_o which_o the_o deaconship_n be_v then_o most_o necessary_a it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v afterward_o extend_v to_o other_o service_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o at_o this_o present_a day_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v a_o error_n in_o epiphanius_n 21._o for_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o place_n of_o weighty_a unto_o room_n of_o mean_a labour_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v follow_v teach_v with_o more_o freedom_n commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o table_n unto_o deacon_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o choose_v so_o many_o out_o of_o those_o seventy_o to_o be_v minister_n unto_o table_n when_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o make_v they_o teacher_n it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o long_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a and_o large_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n the_o next_o that_o which_o presbyter_n and_o the_o low_a that_o which_o deacon_n have_v touch_v prophet_n they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v from_o above_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 27._o of_o this_o sort_n agabus_n be_v and_o beside_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n sundry_a other_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o nowhere_o since_o prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v where_o either_o to_o serve_v as_o presbyter_n or_o as_o deacon_n evangelist_n be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v they_o who_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n evangelist_n 18._o ananias_n 24._o apollo_n 36._o timothy_n and_o other_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o concern_v evangelist_n afterward_o in_o trajan's_n day_n the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a note_v that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o do_v with_o singular_a love_n of_o wisdom_n affect_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o travel_v undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n final_o who_o the_o apostle_n name_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o other_o be_v they_o than_o presbyter_n also_o howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n i_o beseech_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hitherto_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o question_n about_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_v because_o they_o principal_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o place_n that_o all_o partiality_n lay_v aside_o they_o will_v sincere_o weigh_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o misinterpret_v both_o place_n and_o all_o by_o surmise_v incompatible_a office_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o sundry_a grace_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n bestow_v to_o they_o of_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n place_v in_o the_o church_n 28._o first_o of_o all_o some_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o
presume_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o forego_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o always_o to_o use_v and_o convert_v to_o our_o benefit_n whatsoever_o our_o religion_n have_v honour_v he_o withal_o but_o sure_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v often_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n most_o common_o for_o gold_n have_v flanel_n and_o whereas_o the_o usual_a saw_n of_o old_a be_v glaucus_n his_o change_n the_o proverb_n be_v now_o a_o church-bargain_n and_o for_o fear_v leave_v covetousness_n alone_o shall_v linger_v out_o the_o time_n too_o much_o 17._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o that_o expedition_n which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n thereof_o do_v vehement_o wish_v he_o have_v by_o certain_a strong_a enchantment_n so_o deep_o bewitch_v religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o end_n a_o earnest_a solicitor_n and_o a_o eloquent_a persuader_n of_o sacrilege_n urge_v confident_o that_o the_o very_o best_a service_n which_o man_n of_o power_n can_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ceremony_n to_o sweep_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n as_o hare_n as_o in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v first_o bear_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n wanton_a 11_o it_o be_v without_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o throw_v to_o dog_n that_o they_o which_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n as_o offering_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v but_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n that_o they_o which_o endow_v church_n with_o land_n poison_a religion_n that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o goat_n that_o if_o we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o good_n be_v better_a bestow_v otherwise_o that_o polycarp'_v disciple_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o good_n as_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v neither_o origen_n he_o which_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o gift_n and_o oblation_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v error_n reformation_n of_o error_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o former_a age_n do_v unwise_o give_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o like_a sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o time_n thereof_o may_v peradventure_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o behold_v it_o thus_o have_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o puissance_n and_o might_n of_o adversary_n as_o through_o defect_n of_o counsel_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o order_n 80._o there_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o ordination_n which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n sacred_a the_o charge_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n allot_v unto_o he_o for_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o last_o the_o maintenance_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o receive_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o either_o concern_v the_o bestow_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ministerial_a order_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o four_o of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o next_o for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o eclcesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o country_n people_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o at_o the_o length_n among_o the_o rest_n our_o own_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o other_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n save_v only_o according_a to_o those_o â—2_n city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n wherefore_o to_o ordain_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o every_o church_n do_v in_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 21_o church_n then_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o so_o convenient_a sort_n limit_v as_o now_o they_o be_v first_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o state_n and_o then_o within_o each_o state_n by_o more_o particular_a precinct_n till_o at_o the_o length_n we_o descend_v unto_o several_a congregation_n term_v parish_n with_o far_o narrow_a restraint_n than_o this_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v their_o error_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o read_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v now_o to_o perform_v towards_o the_o church_n their_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n some_o particular_a congregation_n of_o parish_n church_n they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o certain_a parish_n because_o the_o name_n of_o all_o church-officer_n be_v word_n of_o relation_n because_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v his_o flock_n a_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n a_o minister_n his_o company_n which_o he_o minister_v unto_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o their_o eye_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a congregation_n perceive_v they_o not_o how_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o employ_v man_n at_o all_o in_o convert_v nation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unless_o it_o tie_v the_o party_n admit_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n then_o sure_o a_o thankless_a labour_n it_o be_v whereby_o man_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o their_o special_a congregation_n and_o flock_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o this_o one_o thing_n among_o many_o more_o have_v be_v mistake_v there_o be_v first_o no_o precept_n require_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v make_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o not_o otherwise_o albeit_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v they_o in_o that_o order_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o example_n such_o a_o law_n as_o without_o all_o exception_n bind_v to_o make_v they_o in_o no_o other_o order_n but_o that_o again_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o herein_o we_o practise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o their_o example_n for_o by_o they_o there_o be_v ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n do_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o
the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v they_o each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o indefinite_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v come_v more_o near_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o the_o tie_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o particular_a congregation_n may_v more_o just_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o evaristus_n than_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n heretofore_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o devise_v more_o singular_o beneficial_a unto_o god_n church_n than_o this_o which_o our_o honourable_a predecessor_n have_v to_o their_o endless_a praise_n find_v out_o by_o the_o erect_n of_o such_o house_n of_o study_n as_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a university_n do_v contain_v and_o by_o provide_v that_o choice_n wit_n after_o reasonable_a time_n spend_v in_o contemplation_n may_v at_o the_o length_n either_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a vocation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o give_v place_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n who_o ability_n be_v first_o know_v by_o public_a trial_n in_o church-labour_n there_o where_o man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o they_o their_z call_z afterward_o unto_o particular_a charge_n abroad_o may_v be_v according_o all_o this_o be_v frustrate_a those_o worthy_a foundation_n we_o must_v dissolve_v their_o whole_a device_n and_o religious_a purpose_n which_o do_v erect_v they_o be_v make_v void_a their_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v any_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o restraint_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v unto_o some_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n nay_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o affirm_v of_o presbyter_n and_o of_o deacon_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v unto_o necessary_a local_a restraint_n a_o thing_n opposite_a and_o repugnant_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v say_v of_o tutor_n 4._o certa_fw-la rei_fw-la vel_fw-la causae_fw-la tutor_n dari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la vel_fw-la rei_fw-la tutor_n datur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o tutorship_n restrain_v his_o grant_n to_o some_o one_o certain_a thing_n or_o cause_n shall_v do_v but_o idle_o because_o tutor_n be_v give_v for_o personal_a defence_n general_o and_o not_o for_o manage_v of_o a_o few_o particular_a thing_n or_o cause_n so_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n restrain_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n might_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o use_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o frivolous_a addition_n than_o they_o reasonable_o to_o require_v such_o local_a restraint_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v evermore_o with_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o by_o ordination_n consecrate_v unto_o place_n but_o unto_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o in_o no_o other_o it_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n sever_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n that_o mortal_a creature_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v in_o former_a age_n with_o any_o such_o propane_n and_o unnatural_a custom_n as_o do_v hallow_v man_n with_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o order_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o dismiss_v they_o again_o to_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o place_n or_o charge_v where_o that_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v we_o may_v be_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n translate_v retain_v nevertheless_o the_o selfsame_a power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o spend_v thus_o much_o labour_n in_o refute_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o especial_o since_o they_o themselves_o that_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v thereunto_o any_o great_a credit_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v their_o mind_n by_o their_o action_n there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n sometime_o in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n sometime_o in_o much_o more_o public_a and_o frequent_a congregation_n there_o be_v that_o have_v successive_o go_v through_o perhaps_o seven_o or_o eight_o particular_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n yea_o some_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v be_v some_o which_o at_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v in_o real_a obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o possession_n of_o commodity_n thereto_o belong_v even_o in_o sundry_a particular_a church_n within_o the_o land_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o be_v fasten_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n some_o which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v once_o expire_v have_v afterward_o voluntary_o give_v unto_o other_o place_n the_o like_a experience_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o their_o persuasion_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o their_o word_n pretend_v but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o the_o like_a confusision_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o cause_n and_o question_v whereof_o we_o present_o treat_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o material_a than_o first_o to_o separate_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o invest_v man_n with_o that_o power_n which_o do_v make_v they_o minister_n by_o consecrate_v their_o person_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o holy_a thing_n during_o term_n of_o life_n whether_o they_o exercise_v that_o power_n or_o no_o three_o that_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n or_o charge_n where_o to_o use_v their_o ministry_n concern_v not_o the_o make_n but_o the_o place_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_o their_o election_n or_o admission_n unto_o place_n of_o charge_n be_v not_o applyable_a to_o infringe_v any_o way_n their_o ordination_n four_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o ancient_a constitution_n law_n or_o cannon_n be_v allege_v concern_v either_o ordination_n or_o election_n we_o forget_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a be_v or_o else_o do_v contain_v some_o just_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o can_v admit_v altogether_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o former_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o alter_v do_v then_o require_v in_o the_o question_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o title_n which_o to_o do_v they_o say_v be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o name_n of_o title_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o affinity_n or_o coherence_n ordination_n have_v with_o title_n which_o thing_n observe_v will_v plain_o have_v show_v they_o their_o own_o error_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o title_n they_o handle_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o some_o charge_n that_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n wherein_o a_o minister_n do_v execute_v his_o office_n require_v some_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resote_v unto_o some_o definite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o who_o he_o there_o administer_v holy_a thing_n and_o some_o certain_a allowance_n whereby_o to_o sustain_v life_n that_o the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o name_v oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n title_n thereby_o signify_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v minister_n before_o christian_a temple_n and_o oratory_n be_v therefore_o some_o of_o they_o understand_v by_o a_o title_n a_o definite_a congregation_n of_o people_n only_o and_o so_o deny_v that_o any_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a which_o make_v minister_n that_o have_v no_o certain_a flock_n to_o attend_v forget_v how_o the_o seventy_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v ordain_v minister_n have_v their_o call_v in_o that_o manner_n whereas_o yet_o no_o certain_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v they_o other_o
refer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o title_n especial_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n function_n infringe_v all_o ordination_n make_v except_o they_o which_o receive_v order_n be_v first_o entitle_v to_o a_o competent_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_o strange_a except_o beside_o their_o present_a title_n to_o some_o such_o benefice_n they_o have_v likewise_o some_o other_o title_n of_o annual_a rent_n or_o pension_n whereby_o they_o may_v he_o relieve_v in_o case_n through_o infirmity_n sickness_n or_o other_o lawful_a impediment_n they_o grow_v unable_a to_o execute_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n so_o that_o every_o man_n lawful_o ordain_v must_v bring_v a_o bow_n which_o have_v two_o string_n a_o title_n of_o present_a right_n and_o another_o to_o provide_v for_o future_a possibility_n or_o chance_n into_o these_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n they_o slide_v by_o mis-conceiving_a the_o true_a purpose_n of_o certain_a canon_n which_o indeed_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n without_o a_o title_n not_o that_o simple_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o ordain_v but_o because_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o somewhat_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n for_o see_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n can_v again_o return_v into_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o ordain_v to_o foresee_v how_o such_o shall_v be_v afterward_o able_a to_o live_v lest_o their_o poverty_n and_o destitution_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o call_v which_o evil_o prevent_v those_o very_a law_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n forbid_v do_v express_o admit_v ordination_n to_o be_v make_v at_o large_a and_o without_o title_n namely_o if_o the_o party_n so_o ordain_v have_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v he_o order_n will_v find_v he_o competent_a allowance_n till_o some_o place_n of_o ministration_n from_o whence_o his_o maintenance_n may_v arise_v be_v provide_v for_o he_o or_o if_o any_o other_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v have_v against_o the_o danger_n before_o mention_v absolute_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o force_n do_v make_v ordination_n at_o large_a unlawful_a and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v most_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o man_n â—ouching_v that_o which_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v as_o well_o what_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v now_o suffer_v as_o what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o former_a age_n do_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o our_o affair_n have_v alter_v as_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n whereof_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n do_v sometime_o strict_o and_o severe_o keep_v that_o which_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v now_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o always_o possible_a in_o this_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n whether_o any_o not_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o a_o benefice_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v a_o minister_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benefice_n do_v signify_v some_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o allot_v to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o for_o term_v of_o life_n unless_o his_o default_n cause_n deprivation_n the_o clergy_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o benefice_n but_o only_o their_o canonical_a portion_n or_o monthly_o dividend_v allow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o such_o gift_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n as_o the_o servour_n of_o christian_a piety_n do_v then_o yield_v yea_o that_o even_o when_o minister_n have_v their_o church_n and_o flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o several_a yet_o for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n their_o former_a kind_n of_o allowance_n continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n be_v sufficient_o endow_v with_o land_n other_o presbyter_n enjoy_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o first_o benefice_n the_o tithe_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n whole_a to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a dominion_n where_o the_o tenure_n of_o land_n be_v altogether_o ground_v on_o military_a law_n and_o hold_v as_o in_o fee_n under_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o voluntary_a election_n but_o bear_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o those_o whole_a and_o entire_a territory_n which_o territory_n their_o famous_a progenitour_n obtain_v by_o way_n of_o conquest_n retain_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o divide_v the_o rest_n to_o other_o with_o reservation_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o capital_a interest_n the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o assign_v of_o either_o parish_n or_o benefice_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v principal_a owner_n of_o land_n in_o which_o consideration_n for_o their_o more_o encouragement_n hereunto_o they_o which_o do_v so_o far_o benefit_v the_o church_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n grant_v as_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o right_a for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o nominate_v in_o those_o benefice_n man_n who_o quality_n the_o bishop_n allow_v may_v admit_v they_o thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o from_o hence_o inevitable_o such_o inequality_n of_o parish_n have_v grow_v as_o cause_v some_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o have_v refort_n unto_o one_o church_n to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v welld_v and_o some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o chapel_n annex_v that_o they_o which_o be_v incumbent_n shall_v wrong_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o certain_a stipendary_n under_o they_o because_o where_o the_o crop_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o benefice_n be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o charge_n may_v require_v more_o not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o any_o other_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v and_o profitable_a for_o this_o church_n to_o admit_v ordination_n without_o title_n this_o little_a may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a their_o allegation_n against_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ancient_a canon_n how_o untrue_a their_o confident_a asseveration_n that_o only_o through_o negligence_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o canon_n and_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o government_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o stipendiary_a curate_n which_o kind_n of_o service_n nevertheless_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o part_n do_v altogether_o follow_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v loath_a peradventure_o to_o be_v name_v curate_n stipendary_n they_o be_v and_o the_o labour_n they_o bestow_v be_v in_o other_o man_n cure_n a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o unseemly_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v which_o practice_n it_o i_o may_v here_o discover_v the_o like_a oversight_n throughout_o all_o their_o discourse_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_a right_a to_o elect_v their_o minister_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a dispute_v of_o popular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n wherein_o be_v drown_v whatsoever_o the_o people_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o colour_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v about_o admission_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v what_o one_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o always_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o ordination_n but_o only_a care_n of_o the_o party_n worthiness_n as_o well_o for_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o knowledge_n yea_o for_o virtue_n more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v supply_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v a_o deadly_a evil_n live_n 81._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o mention_v the_o great_a be_v that_o threefold_a blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o notable_a ignorance_n unconscionable_a absence_n from_o the_o cure_n whereof_o man_n have_v take_v charge_n and_o unsatiable_a hunt_n after_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o either_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o public_a good_a whereof_o to_o the_o end_n
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
to_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o contrition_n bleed_v they_o unfold_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v heavy_a against_o themselves_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v still_o fearful_a lest_o herein_o also_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v come_v to_o prayer_n their_o coldness_n take_v all_o heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o with_o fast_v albeit_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v wither_v and_o their_o blood_n clean_o dry_v up_o will_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o object_n 31._o what_o be_v this_o to_o david_n humiliation_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o almsdeed_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v they_o they_o do_v ever_o reach_v the_o poor_a bounty_n of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n or_o by_o many_o million_o of_o league_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n which_o cornelius_n touch_v so_o far_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o proud_a surmise_n of_o any_o penitential_a supererrogation_n in_o miserable_a wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o with_o overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a exaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o fall_v sometime_o into_o such_o perplexity_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v allay_v it_o have_v therefore_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n over_o these_o imbecillity_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a comfort_n consecrate_a person_n which_o by_o sentence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v from_o above_o may_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o very_a mouth_n ascertain_v timorous_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o scrupulosity_n leave_v they_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o help_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o such_o case_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o can_v be_v forbid_v no_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o need_v it_o they_o i_o of_o the_o two_o the_o happy_a therefore_o that_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o by_o judge_v discreet_o what_o they_o perform_v and_o sound_o what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o for_o have_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a the_o substance_n of_o penitency_n right_o breed_v touch_v sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v bold_o which_o imagine_v for_o every_o offence_n a_o certain_a proportionable_a degree_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n whereunto_o whosoever_o aspire_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a that_o to_o frustrate_v man_n confession_n and_o consideration_n of_o sin_n except_o every_o circumstance_n which_o may_v aggravate_v the_o same_o be_v unrip_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v a_o merciless_a extremity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v such_o wound_n must_v be_v search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n last_o of_o all_o to_o set_v down_o the_o like_a stint_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o penitent_n which_o come_v short_a thereof_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fall_n in_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o alm_n or_o in_o the_o course_n of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a duty_n be_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v think_v meet_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_n in_o man_n penitency_n be_v their_o heart_n 12._o the_o heart_n be_v it_o which_o make_v repentance_n sincere_a sincerity_n that_o which_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o supply_v by_o gracious_a acceptation_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v defective_a in_o the_o faithful_a hearty_a and_o true_a office_n of_o his_o servant_n talis_fw-la take_v it_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o my_o credit_n such_o be_v god_n merciful_a inclination_n towards_o man_n that_o repentance_n offer_v with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o never_o refuse_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o receive_v embrace_v and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v restore_v we_o to_o former_a happiness_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n albeit_o we_o can_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o satisfy_v he_o attain_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o will_v but_o come_v far_o behind_o our_o mark_n he_o take_v nevertheless_o in_o good_a worth_n that_o little_a which_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n therein_o the_o least_o and_o low_a step_n of_o repentance_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n judgement_n sever_v and_o set_v we_o above_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o therefore_o will_v end_v with_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o life_n all_o shall_v be_v write_v as_o well_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o saint_n as_o the_o chief_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o unperfect_a fear_n let_v they_o only_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n vii_o their_o six_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v seem_v to_o please_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n 2._o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v their_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n it_o â—â—_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a 4._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n 5._o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n 6._o what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v 7._o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o 8._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o local_a compass_n 9_o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n 10._o in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_a regiment_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n 11._o their_o argument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n answer_v 12._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o fore-alleadged_n argument_n answer_v 14._o a_o answer_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v more_o than_o other_o presbyter_n 15._o concern_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v 16._o the_o argument_n answer_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o our_o minister_n over_o another_o 17._o the_o second_o malicious_a thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n suffer_v oblaquy_n be_v their_o honour_n 18._o what_o good_a do_v public_o grow_v from_o the_o prelacy_n 19_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n 20._o honour_n in_o title_n place_n ornament_n attendance_n and_o privilege_n 21._o honour_n by_o endowment_n with_o land_n and_o live_n 22._o that_o of_o ecclessiastical_a good_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o land_n and_o live_n which_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o propriety_n belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o 23._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o god_n rent_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v thereof_o his_o chief_a receiver_n not_o without_o liberty_n from_o he_o grant_v of_o convert_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o own_o use_n even_o in_o large_a manner_n 24._o that_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o deprive_v both_o they_o and_o their_o
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
will_v grow_v in_o church_n even_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v person_n which_o have_v authority_n touch_v chrysostom_n to_o show_v that_o by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n both_o then_o usual_a and_o in_o no_o respect_n unlawful_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v his_o word_n and_o sentence_n when_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a action_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n be_v till_o this_o day_n extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v that_o will_v sen._n for_o st._n chrysostom_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n grow_v to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heavy_a displeasure_n have_v through_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n against_o he_o effect_v his_o banishment_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n that_o no_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o chrysostom_n room_n nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la clerum_fw-la alii_fw-la parere_fw-la pontisici_fw-la nor_o his_o clergy_n obey_v any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o a_o fond_a kind_n of_o speech_n if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v as_o then_o in_o bishop_n no_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n when_o two_o of_o chrysostom_n presbyter_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o conventicle_n have_v send_v those_o two_o among_o other_o to_o cite_v chrysostom_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a judgement_n he_o take_v against_o this_o one_o thing_n special_a exception_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n that_o those_o presbyter_n shall_v come_v as_o messenger_n and_o call_v he_o to_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o bishop_n to_o have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n neither_o can_v jerom_o nor_o chrysostom_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o hereupon_o it_o be_v superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o stand_v vii_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n how_o bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o it_o be_v by_o zonaras_n somewhat_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v present_a that_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n do_v always_o there_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poeple_n those_o presbyter_n be_v apost_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o bishop_n coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o together_o with_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o ignatius_n joint_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o trallis_n he_o say_v of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o shall_v disobey_v these_o be_v a_o plain_a atheist_n and_o a_o irreligious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o do_v set_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n at_o nought_o which_o order_n make_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n assistant_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o so_o adjoin_v that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 27._o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o in_o handle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o assist_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n which_o open_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o episcopal_a presbyter_n the_o most_o clear_a be_v that_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o cernelius_n concern_v certain_a novatian_a heretic_n receive_v again_o upon_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n have_v come_v and_o signify_v unto_o our_o presbyter_n that_o maximus_n a_o consessor_fw-la and_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v meet_v to_o hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n that_o which_o by_o message_n they_o have_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o do_v request_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o may_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v do_v i_o take_v order_n that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v assemble_v there_o be_v also_o present_v five_o bishop_n that_o upon_o settle_a advice_n it_o may_v be_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v about_o their_o person_n thus_o far_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o demand_v whether_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o all_o such_o public_a affair_n or_o the_o church_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o else_o that_o they_o voluntary_o so_o do_v becuase_n they_o judge_v it_o in_o discretion_n as_o then_o most_o convenient_a sure_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a 93_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v unto_o that_o say_v he_o which_o donatus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o novatus_n and_o gordius_n our_o compresbyter_n have_v write_v i_o can_v by_o myself_o alone_o make_v no_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o my_o bishopric_n i_o resolute_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n myself_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o for_o st._n cyprian_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o must_v to_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v sicut_fw-la honour_v mutous_a poseit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o courtesy_n which_o one_o do_v owe_v to_o another_o of_o we_o require_v and_o at_o this_o very_a mark_n do_v st._n jerom_n evermore_o aim_v in_o tell_v bishop_n that_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o their_o equal_n that_o in_o some_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v disdain_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o advice_n sometime_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o action_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n that_o which_o bishop_n have_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o do_v alone_o but_o crave_v therein_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o novatian_a heretic_n before_o allege_a cyprian_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o cyprian_a we_o find_v of_o other_o the_o like_a practice_n ragatian_n a_o bishop_n â—â—_o have_v be_v use_v contumelous_o by_o a_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n write_v thereof_o his_o complaint_n unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o humility_n rather_o show_v his_o grievance_n than_o himself_o take_v revenge_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v have_v present_o do_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n yet_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v do_v again_o as_o before_o their_o judgement_n be_v fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la â—um_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la use_v on_o he_o that_o power_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o place_n give_v thou_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o exclude_v he_o from_o access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o ease_n have_v under_o he_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v deacon_n in_o their_o charge_n his_o archdeacon_n so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o care_n over_o deacon_n albeit_o himself_o be_v not_o deacon_n but_o presbyter_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o presbyter_n in_o their_o function_n the_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o under_o he_o one_o of_o the_o selfsame_a order_n with_o they_o but_o above_o they_o a_o authority_n one_o who_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereunto_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o territory_n also_o be_v subject_a the_o same_o synod_n appoint_v likewise_o that_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o which_o they_o be_v much_o may_v hereunto_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o local_a compass_n of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o lift_v as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a even_o among_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_n unto_o presbyter_n only_o another_o sort_n have_v pre-eminence_n also_o above_o bishop_n it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v think_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o odds_o there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o one_o have_v be_v large_a high_a and_o great_a than_o of_o another_o touch_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v meet_a that_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v equal_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v evermore_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o requisite_a that_o where_o many_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v one_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o sway_n or_o stroke_n more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o where_o number_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n or_o else_o of_o force_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n let_v there_o be_v divers_a agent_n of_o who_o each_o have_v his_o private_a inducement_n with_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o each_o may_v have_v unless_a in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o chance_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o begin_v proceed_v in_o or_o bring_v unto_o any_o conclusion_n by_o they_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n will_v seldom_o go_v forward_o their_o meeting_n will_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v up_o with_o jar_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o army_n a_o number_n of_o captain_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n without_o some_o high_a to_o oversway_n they_o what_o good_a will_v they_o do_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o number_n be_v to_o draw_v any_o one_o way_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o principal_a mover_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o herein_o be_v considereâ—_n be_v the_o presbyter_n able_a to_o determine_v of_o church-affair_n unless_o their_o pastor_n do_v strike_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o have_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n can_v their_o pastoral_a synod_n do_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o precedent_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v one_o pastor_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v for_o the_o time_n some_o little_a deal_n mighty_a than_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o than_o only_o during_o the_o synod_n which_o answer_n serve_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o confirm_v our_o principle_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o man_n pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o a_o concurrency_n of_o many_o be_v require_v unto_o any_o one_o solemn_a action_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n if_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v for_o every_o synod_n a_o new_a superior_a there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o any_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n even_o to_o continue_v so_o during_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o pre-eminence_n unto_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n archbishop_n precedent_n among_o bishop_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n above_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o concurrency_n of_o many_o bishop_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n consultation_n of_o remedy_n of_o general_a disorder_n audience_n judicial_a when_o the_o action_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n by_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v these_o and_o the_o like_a affair_n usual_o require_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v orderly_o assemble_v begin_v and_o conclude_v somewhat_o it_o have_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v bishop_n but_z even_o among_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n chief_a unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n immediate_o before_o christianity_n take_v place_n do_v seem_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n use_n be_v common_o when_o by_o war_n they_o have_v subdue_v foreign_a nation_n to_o make_v they_o province_n that_o be_v to_o place_n over_o they_o roman_a governor_n such_o as_o may_v order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o orderly_o do_v a_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n some_o one_o city_n whereinto_o they_o about_o do_v resort_n for_o justice_n every_o such_o part_n be_v term_v a_o province_n diocese_n howbeit_o the_o name_n diocese_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o mo_z such_o part_n of_o a_o province_n but_o even_o more_o province_n also_o than_o one_o as_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n contain_v eight_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n seven_o touch_v diocese_n according_a unto_o a_o strict_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o province_n the_o word_n of_o livy_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o order_n the_o roman_n do_v observe_v in_o they_o for_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o macedonian_n into_o subjection_n the_o roman_a governor_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n give_v charge_n that_o macedonia_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o region_n or_o diocese_n capita_n regionum_fw-la ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la fierent_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la amphipolim_n secundae_fw-la thessalonicen_n tertiae_fw-la pellam_n quartae_fw-la pelagoniam_fw-la fecit_fw-la eo_fw-la concilia_fw-la sua_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regionis_fw-la indici_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la conferri_fw-la ibi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creari_fw-la jussit_fw-la this_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o appointment_n thessalonica_n be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o it_o the_o high_a governor_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o seat_n whereupon_o the_o other_o three_o diocese_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a unto_o it_o as_o daughter_n unto_o a_o mother_n city_n for_o not_o unto_o every_o town_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o title_n give_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o city_n wherein_o principal_a court_n be_v keep_v thus_o in_o macedonia_n the_o mother_n city_n be_v thessalonica_n in_o asia_n legati_fw-la ephesus_n in_o africa_n carthage_n for_o so_o disponantur_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o the_o governor_n officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v term_v for_o difference-sake_n metropolites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mother-city-man_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o afterward_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n see_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o more_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o prepare_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 9_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o thou_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n it_o fill_v the_o land_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
must_v note_v withal_o that_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n still_o and_o may_v abrogate_v old_a law_n or_o make_v new_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o vain_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n object_v as_o law_n when_o once_o they_o be_v either_o let_v secret_o to_o die_v by_o dis-usage_n or_o be_v open_o abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n the_o ancient_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o so_o strict_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v those_o order_n but_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n they_o easy_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n whereunto_o everlasting_a immutable_a and_o undispensible_a observation_n do_v belong_v the_o bishop_n usual_o promote_v none_o which_o be_v not_o first_o allow_v as_o fit_v by_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aurelius_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n for_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o need_v the_o force_n of_o many_o judgement_n confer_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a say_n must_v necessary_o take_v place_n a_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o which_o eye_n can_v as_o for_o clerical_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o order_n which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_a at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_a or_o human._n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v sundry_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a moment_n when_o deacon_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v such_o ordain_v they_o first_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v make_v second_o they_o name_v unto_o they_o what_o number_n they_o judge_v convenient_a what_o quality_n the_o man_n must_v be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o find_v such_o out_o three_o the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n those_o choose_a man_n they_o bring_v and_o present_v before_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o all_o this_o do_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v they_o deacon_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o make_v presbyter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o purpose_n anywhere_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n yet_o sundry_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o insinuate_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o action_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fast_v pray_v and_o make_v presbyter_n when_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v between_o choice_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v some_o space_n for_o such_o probation_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_n in_o deacon_n say_v let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o minister_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v blameless_a alexander_n severus_n behold_v in_o his_o time_n how_o careful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o point_n how_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o use_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o final_a act_n of_o approbation_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n will_v be_v allege_v he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o imperial_a election_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o so_o require_v namely_o for_o that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v so_o wary_a about_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n circumspect_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n contain_v power_n over_o man_n both_o estate_n and_o life_n this_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v provide_v for_o require_v before_o ordination_n scrutiny_n let_v they_o diligent_o be_v examine_v three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n igitur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o this_o in_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o all_o ordain_v be_v solemn_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o the_o better_o the_o pretend_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o to_o who_o election_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v ordination_n without_o popular_a election_n go_v before_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v now_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v hereunto_o a_o right_n which_o right_o can_v never_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o unto_o the_o lawful_a make_n of_o minister_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n assertion_n such_o as_o make_v minister_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n 14_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a determine_v of_o all_o affair_n afterward_o this_o grow_a troublesome_a their_o senator_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o themselves_z before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n alone_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o senator_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n may_v breed_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v neither_o do_v latter_a thing_n always_o violent_o exclude_v former_a but_o the_o one_o grawing_n less_o convenient_a than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v more_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o do_v at_o the_o first_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o some_o other_o which_o other_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v that_o which_o a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o public_a appointment_n as_o with_o we_o if_o any_o do_v it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v not_o long_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o that_o themselves_o who_o stand_v against_o we_o have_v furnish_v we_o therewith_o for_o whereas_o against_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n alone_o their_o use_n have_v be_v to_o object_n what_o sway_v the_o people_n do_v bear_v when_o stephen_n and_o rest_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n they_o begin_v to_o espy_v how_o their_o own_o platform_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o that_o example_n wherewith_o they_o control_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o that_o action_n they_o observe_v it_o not_o no_o they_o plain_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v who_o the_o people_n have_v first_o choose_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n ought_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o also_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o themselves_o then_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o people_n namely_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o do_v but_o behold_v in_o what_o sort_n
up_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o will_v i_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n desire_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o jacob_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v he_o desire_v they_o in_o as_o early_a manner_n may_v he_o promise_v as_o great_a thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v he_o vow_v any_o certain_a kind_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n before_o hand_n or_o though_o he_o vow_v it_o not_o perform_v it_o after_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o be_v persuade_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v his_o god_n be_v these_o particular_a kind_n of_o testify_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n the_o dedicate_a of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o maintain_v they_o forbid_v any_o where_o let_v any_o mortal_a man_n live_v show_v but_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v iacob_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o most_o high_o commendable_a concern_v good_n of_o this_o nature_n good_n whereof_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v deposit_n a_o pietatis_fw-la thing_n which_o piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n touch_v such_o good_n the_o law_n civil_a follow_v mere_a light_n of_o nature_n define_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n have_v right_o of_o propriety_n in_o they_o xxiii_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v god_n steward_n manner_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o his_o family_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o ghostly_a food_n but_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v his_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o man_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o tyth_n they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o 18.23_o offering_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n this_o their_o gift_n the_o law_n do_v term_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a and_o 19.23_o appoint_v that_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o 21._o of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n do_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n the_o tyth_n which_o abraham_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o so_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o great_a honour_n that_o at_o their_o foot_n the_o price_n of_o those_o possession_n be_v lay_v which_o man_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v on_o christ._n 3._o st._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n for_o their_o exceed_a liberality_n this_o way_n say_v of_o they_o 34._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v record_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o forward_a mind_n according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n and_o have_v so_o much_o exceed_v his_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o give_v away_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o we_o as_o his_o appoint_a receiver_n and_o dispenser_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 17._o bestow_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n paul_n and_o baruabar_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o head_n of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v james_n he_o therefore_o the_o chief_a disposer_n thereof_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v apostolical_a one_o be_v this_o 25._o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o church-goods_a as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n much_o more_o it_o belove_v the_o charge_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasurer_n have_v leave_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o use_v these_o his_o treasure_n both_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n even_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a unto_o a_o mean_a the_o high_a after_o a_o large_a proportion_n the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n have_v be_v a_o matteâ—_n much_o dispute_v of_o grievous_a complaint_n there_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o they_o but_o with_o no_o certain_a determination_n hitherto_o on_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n with_o what_o proportion_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v bestow_v do_v retain_v their_o lawful_a use_n some_o man_n condemn_v it_o as_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o altogether_o vain_a that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o costly_a ornament_n appertain_v unto_o his_o service_n who_o be_v best_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 14._o have_v not_o for_o want_v of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n reject_v at_o any_o time_n those_o who_o with_o faithful_a heart_n have_v adore_v he_o whereupon_o the_o heretic_n term_v henriciani_n and_o petrobusiani_fw-la throw_v down_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v with_o marvellous_a great_a charge_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n by_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o sometime_o wander_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 3â—_n and_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o make_v cave_n and_o den_n to_o pray_v in_o do_v god_n such_o honour_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n sake_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o abhor_v for_o want_v of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o let_v they_o who_o thus_o delight_n to_o plead_v answer_v i_o when_o moses_n first_o and_o afterward_o david_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o matter_n of_o charge_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o it_o have_v be_v allowable_a in_o they_o to_o have_v thus_o plead_v our_o father_n in_o egypt_n serve_v god_n devout_o god_n war_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n pity_v their_o case_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o oppressor_n what_o house_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v they_o such_o argumentation_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o where_o there_o lack_v wealth_n but_o where_o abundance_n and_o store_n be_v he_o there_o require_v the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v even_o unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o service_n in_o egypt_n the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n be_v servitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o service_n be_v according_o in_o the_o defart_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a a_o thing_n not_o decent_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v more_o rich_o seat_v then_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n bestow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o what_o measure_n of_o allowance_n be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o better_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o judge_v thing_n by_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v than_o theâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o consider_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o each_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o enjoy_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n what_o for_o levites_n what_o for_o priest_n and_o what_o for_o high-priest_n somewhat_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v right_o what_o may_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o right_a for_o
that_o degree_n they_o be_v place_v in_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o worldly_a condition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o at_o man_n hand_n do_v receive_v those_o earthly_a benefit_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n in_o lieu_n of_o pain_n whereunto_o they_o be_v hire_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o be_v homage_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n his_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v such_o good_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n not_o so_o from_o man_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o thing_n have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n therewith_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o place_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n who_o be_v his_o labourer_n he_o have_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v they_o for_o ever_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n worthy_a the_o hire_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o store_n which_o those_o his_o servant_n that_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n be_v maintain_v with_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v everlasting_o true_a their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o hire_n he_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o they_o shall_v sure_o have_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o answer_v 31._o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n they_o dispose_v of_o by_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o each_o man_n need_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o christ_n treasury_n make_v provision_n for_o all_o other_o be_v careless_a to_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v chief_a in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o call_v so_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o proportionable_o they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o decent_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o jerusalem_n live_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o fellowship_n or_o collegiate_n society_n maintain_v themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a purse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v that_o purse_n continual_o store_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v all_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 44._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o this_o the_o treasury_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v through_o man_n devotion_n bestow_v sometime_o good_n sometime_o land_n that_o way_n and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v defray_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o maintain_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n minister_v unto_o for_o which_o purpose_n every_o bishop_n have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o be_v princip_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v keep_v and_o deliver_v all_o which_o office_n in_o church_n cathedral_n remain_v even_o till_o this_o day_n albeit_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o large_a now_o as_o heretofore_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o good_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 1â—_n prosper_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n care_v herein_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o attend_v quiet_o their_o spiritual_a business_n and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v hinder_v themselves_o from_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o dâ—_n god_n service_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o not_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n but_o with_o purpose_n of_o most_o faithful_a administration_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n can_v not_o all_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v great_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v once_o divide_v into_o parish_n such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v several_o charge_v of_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o convenient_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n each_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o a_o competent_a number_n be_v feed_v at_o the_o same_o he_o table_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n have_v their_o whole_a allowance_n apart_o which_o several_a allowance_n be_v call_v sportulae_fw-la and_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la touch_v the_o bishop_n as_o his_o place_n and_o estate_n be_v high_a so_o likewise_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o charge_n about_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n great_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o stiat_a herein_o be_v no_o other_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o set_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o be_v over_o they_o always_o have_v too_o much_o grudge_v many_o time_n at_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bishop_n private_a expense_n perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n howsoever_o by_o this_o occasion_n there_o grow_v among_o they_o great_a heart-burn_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v find_v culpable_a as_o eat_v too_o much_o beyond_o their_o tether_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o their_o own_o private_a maintenance_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n patrimony_n be_v not_o great_o abundant_a can_v bear_v sundry_a constitution_n hereupon_o be_v make_v to_o moderate_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o those_o time_n some_o before_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v be_v owner_n of_o ample_a possession_n sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a cypr._n thus_o do_v paulinus_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o sundry_a other_o hereupon_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o high_a function_n hold_v their_o secular_a possession_n still_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o even_o when_o the_o case_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o lawful_o may_v then_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v by_o civil_a title_n sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n altogether_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o of_o contention_n about_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o end_n neither_o appear_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o quietness_n otherwise_o than_o by_o make_v partition_n of_o church-revenue_n according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o user_n for_o which_o they_o do_v serve_v that_o so_o the_o bishop_n part_n may_v be_v certain_a such_o partition_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n enjoy_v his_o portion_n several_a to_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o they_o a_o three_o part_n be_v sever_v to_o the_o furnish_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o maintenance_n of_o house_n wherein_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v relief_n after_o which_o separation_n make_v land_n and_o live_n begin_v every_o day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o each_o use_n several_o by_o mean_n whereof_o every_o of_o they_o become_v in_o short_a time_n much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o worldly_a maintenance_n the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o man_n be_v glad_a that_o this_o new_a opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o show_v zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o more_o certain_a order_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v what_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n have_v be_v ever_o think_v reasonable_a for_o a_o bishop_n since_o in_o that_o very_a partition_n agree_v on_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o certain_a stint_n as_o much_o as_o allow_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o namely_o a_o fourtli_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a yearly_a rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o before_o those_o temporality_n which_o now_o be_v such_o eyesore_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n their_o state_n be_v so_o mean_a as_o some_o imagine_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o heretic_n who_o impotent_a
desire_n of_o aspire_v thereunto_o and_o extreme_a discontentment_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v defeat_v even_o this_o do_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o few_o degree_n advance_v above_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o of_o grand_a apostate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o lactantius_n above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o testify_v 30._o man_n of_o a_o slippery_a say_v they_o be_v who_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n but_o seek_v only_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n affect_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n whereunto_o when_o their_o better_n be_v choose_v before_o they_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o favourer_n with_o they_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o man_n their_o governor_n who_o themselves_o desire_v to_o govern_v now_o whereas_o against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o port_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o expense_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o common_o object_v than_o those_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o far_o more_o spare_a life_n their_o house_n their_o retinue_n their_o diet_n limit_v within_o a_o far_o more_o narrow_a compass_n than_o be_v now_o keep_v we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o law_n and_o order_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v a_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n so_o that_o convenient_a it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moderate_a stint_n appoint_v to_o measure_v their_o expense_n by_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v injure_v by_o their_o wastefulness_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n wherefore_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v urge_v when_o bishop_n live_v only_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v therefore_o temporality_n and_o other_o revenue_n to_o bestow_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n according_a to_o that_o which_o their_o state_n require_v and_o no_o other_o have_v with_o they_o any_o such_o common_a interest_n therein_o their_o own_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v their_o law_n for_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o such_o ancient_a canon_n as_o be_v frame_v for_o other_o time_n much_o less_o so_o odious_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o uncomformity_n unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n estate_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o himself_o do_v never_o mind_n to_o require_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v like_o he_o thus_o against_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o allege_v how_o mean_o christ_n himself_o be_v provide_v for_o against_o bishop_n palace_n his_o want_n of_o a_o hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o against_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o control_v covetous_a proud_a or_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v man_n contentment_n of_o mind_n how_o mean_a soever_o their_o estate_n be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o he_o who_o condition_n be_v farrmore_o abuse_v than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o to_o prove_v such_o difference_n in_o state_n between_o we_o and_o he_o unlawful_a they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o one_o convent_v before_o their_o consistory_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o invective_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v not_o sit_v to_o judge_v but_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v they_o hereupon_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o dissolve_v their_o eldership_n and_o to_o permit_v no_o tribunal_n no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n example_n if_o those_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n more_o usual_a than_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v not_o this_o as_o julian_n sometime_o do_v beati_fw-la panperes_fw-la unto_o christian_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v our_o hope_n be_v then_o that_o as_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o to_o that_o end_n only_o propose_v his_o bless_a example_n so_o at_o our_o hand_n again_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v with_o like_a willingness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhortation_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 1â—_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o even_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v your_o example_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n xxiv_o but_o beware_v we_o of_o follow_v christ_n as_o thief_n follow_v true-man_n to_o take_v their_o good_n by_o violence_n from_o they_o injust_a be_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v all_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o live_n but_o even_o of_o life_n yet_o what_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deserve_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o give_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o for_o at_o this_o mark_v it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n lay-reformer_n do_v all_o aim_n must_v these_o unworthy_a prelate_n give_v place_n what_o then_o shall_v better_a succeed_v in_o their_o room_n be_v this_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v enjoy_v their_o honour_n which_o shall_v do_v christ_n more_o faithful_a service_n than_o they_o have_v do_v bishop_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n live_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v their_o sanctify_a possession_n be_v divide_v among_o who_o o_o bless_a reformation_n o_o happy_a man_n that_o put_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o good_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v already_o perceive_v and_o posterity_n be_v like_o hereafter_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o to_o discern_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o heave_v at_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n that_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o thirst_n for_o the_o spoil_n or_o spiritual_a possession_n may_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v their_o purpose_n be_v think_v to_o covet_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o just_a extinguishment_n of_o un-reformable_a person_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o man_n intention_n practice_n and_o machination_n against_o they_o the_o part_n that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 8._o may_v most_o fit_o pray_v with_o david_n judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a unto_o my_o innocency_n o_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v thou_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o just_a notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a humility_n otherwise_o to_o think_v then_o that_o this_o violent_a outrage_n of_o man_n be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o smart_n whereof_o we_o deserve_v to_o feel_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reverend_a l._n l._n the_o bishop_n if_o to_o their_o good_a consideration_n i_o offer_v a_o view_n of_o those_o sore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o heavenly_a function_n most_o apt_a to_o breed_v and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n cure_v may_v procure_v at_o the_o length_n that_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n st._n jerome_n complain_v that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n to_o have_v any_o fault_n great_a or_o small_a find_v with_o they_o 70._o epiphanius_n likewise_o before_o jerome_n note_v their_o impatiency_n this_o way_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a choose_v of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n one_o audius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n of_o life_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_o do_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o b_o b._n and_o presbyter_n their_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o man_n be_v wont_a who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o most_o exact_a
otherwise_o be_v most_o requisite_a wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v such_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o rash_a and_o careless_a ordain_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n to_o bestow_v some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o ordinary_a commendation_n in_o his_o behalf_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n grow_v burden_v with_o silly_a creature_n more_o than_o need_v who_o note_a baseness_n and_o insufficiency_n bring_v their_o very_a order_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la do_v cause_n institution_n to_o pass_v more_o easy_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la be_v for_o these_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o place_n yet_o where_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o show_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o conscienceless_a and_o wicked_a patron_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o swarm_n be_v too_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o present_v unto_o bishop_n any_o refuse_n by_o find_v so_o easy_a acceptation_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o may_v redress_v this_o sore_a notwithstanding_o so_o strong_a impediment_n if_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v it_o indeed_o to_o heart_n &_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n content_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o care_n in_o admit_v who_o other_o present_v if_o that_o which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o confer_v be_v at_o any_o time_n corrupt_o bestow_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o ugly_a kind_n of_o deformity_n it_o have_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o draw_v commodity_n and_o gain_n from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o free_a bestower_n and_o that_o in_o trust_n without_o any_o other_o obligation_n than_o his_o sacred_a order_n only_o and_o that_o religious_a integrity_n which_o have_v be_v presume_v on_o in_o he_o simoniacal_a corruption_n i_o may_v not_o for_o honour_n sake_n suspect_v to_o be_v among_o man_n of_o so_o great_a place_n so_o often_o they_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v offend_v by_o sale_n as_o by_o unadvised_a gift_n of_o such_o preferment_n wherein_o that_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v special_o be_v remember_v which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n â—5_n in_o bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o fault_n no_o where_o so_o hurtful_a as_o in_o bestow_v place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o furnish_v cathedral_n church_n the_o prebendary_n and_o other_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a true_a successor_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o counsellor_n unto_o bishop_n a_o foul_a abuse_n it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v load_v as_o some_o be_v with_o live_n in_o this_o kind_n yea_o some_o even_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v utter_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o two_o benefice_n unto_o the_o same_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a sequel_n as_o experience_n will_v soon_o show_v if_o church_n cathedral_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o virtuous_a grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebend_n of_o every_o such_o church_n be_v give_v within_o the_o diocese_n unto_o man_n of_o worthy_a desert_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n unto_o industry_n and_o travel_n unless_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o learned_a in_o university_n and_o man_n of_o special_a employment_n otherwise_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o sure_o with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v hardly_o stand_v that_o in_o any_o one_o person_n such_o favour_n be_v more_o multiply_v than_o law_n permit_v in_o those_o live_n which_o be_v with_o cure_n touch_v bishop_n visitation_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o church_n be_v know_v there_o may_v be_v for_o evil_n grow_v convenient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o due_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o church_n law_n the_o correction_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o visitor_n shall_v seek_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v inquire_v of_o formal_o and_o but_o for_o custom_n sake_n fee_n and_o pension_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o little_a else_o do_v by_o visitation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o end_n do_v make_v the_o action_n itself_o loathsome_a the_o good_a which_o bishop_n may_v do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o visitation_n belong_v ordinary_o to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n have_v give_v they_o of_o special_a trust_n charge_v even_o fearful_o their_o conscience_n therewith_o the_o good_a i_o say_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o this_o their_o authority_n both_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o well-spring_n themselves_o the_o university_n be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o heavy_a account_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o court_n where_o nothing_o but_o singular_a integrity_n and_o justice_n shall_v prevail_v if_o palpable_a and_o gross_a corruption_n be_v find_v by_o reason_n of_o office_n so_o often_o grant_v unto_o man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o make_v no_o account_n what_o disgrace_n do_v grow_v by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n unto_o they_o under_o who_o they_o deal_v the_o evil_a hereof_o shall_v work_v more_o than_o they_o which_o procure_v it_o do_v perhaps_o imagine_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n look_v for_o be_v a_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o a_o care_n that_o in_o do_v good_a they_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o place_n may_v yield_v otherwise_o what_o hear_v shall_v they_o have_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o painful_a course_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o malign_v despise_v and_o every_o way_n oppress_v they_o let_v they_o find_v nothing_o but_o disdain_n in_o bishop_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o present_a government_n if_o that_o way_n lift_v to_o betake_v themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a help_n unto_o which_o part_n think_v we_o it_o likely_a that_o man_n have_v wit_n courage_n and_o stomach_n will_v incline_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o severity_n when_o need_n require_v as_o of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n in_o bishop_n but_o touch_v this_o what_o with_o ill_a usage_n of_o their_o powe_n among_o the_o mean_a an_o what_o with_o disuage_v among_o the_o high_a sort_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o bee_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sithence_o any_o great_a one_o have_v feel_v or_o almost_o any_o one_o much_o fear_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a severity_n which_o sometime_o hold_v lord_n and_o duke_n in_o a_o more_o religious_a awe_n then_o now_o the_o mean_a be_v able_a to_o be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o do_v plain_o appear_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n what_o good_a may_v he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o way_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v not_o esteem_v precious_a this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o church-government_n most_o wretched_a be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n estate_n when_o once_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o wrechlesness_n so_o extreme_a that_o thy_o bend_v not_o their_o wit_n any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o shift_v out_o the_o present_a time_n never_o regard_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v our_o predecessor_n so_o loose_o cast_v off_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o posterity_n a_o church_n christian_n there_o have_v noâ—_n be_v about_o the_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o nero_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o imperial_a seat_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o see_v in_o case_n he_o may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o accompany_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affection_n not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o they_o
â—â—_o 31._o jer._n â—9_n 13._o joel_n 2._o 12._o chrys._n de_fw-fr repar_fw-la lap_n lib._n ad_fw-la theodor._n deposit_n do_v 3._o c._n talis_fw-la aug._n in_o ps._n l._n â—_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v see_v to_o please_v god_n yeâ—_n by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 3._o sulpit._n severe_a lb._n 2._o beda_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 2._o an._n 1066._o 1066._o alfredus_fw-la eborac_n asis_fw-la archieâ—_n iseopus_fw-la galieimum_fw-la cognomeâ—to_fw-la northum_n spirantem_fw-la adhue_n minesua_fw-la &_o caelis_fw-la in_o peâ—ulum_fw-la mitem_fw-la redâ—liaâ—â—_n &_o religiâ—sis_n in_o pro_fw-la conservand_v repub_fw-la tuerd_a que_fw-la ecclesiast_n also_o sacramento_fw-la asiiuxit_fw-la nub._n iâ—_n l._n â—_o c._n â—_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n haltar_n de_fw-fr numa_n pompili_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 2._o vult_fw-la â—â—_o pompeius_n esse_fw-la quem_fw-la tora_fw-la â—re_n campania_n &_o maricima_fw-la ora_fw-la habear_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quem_fw-la delectus_fw-la &_o negotii_fw-la summa_fw-la referatur_fw-la cic._n ad_fw-la attie_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 11._o 11._o act_n 20._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o god_n bring_v they_o unto_o adam_n that_o adam_n may_v see_v or_o consider_v what_o name_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o gen._n 2._o 19_o so_o also_o the_o name_n deacon_n a_o minister_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o name_n likewise_o of_o a_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a degree_n which_o now_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o ourselves_o give_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o ancient_o to_o deacon_n also_o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n &_o in_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v the_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n be_v it_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n meminise_v diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepoâ—â—os_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegic_n cyp._n l._n 3_o cp_n 9_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o joh._n 22_o 15,1â—_n gal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o he_o eusebius_n do_v name_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n lib_n 3_o hist._n eccles._n cap._n 16._o tertujian_n call_v the_o same_o church_n st._n lohn_n foster_n daughter_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la martion_n martion_n jacobus_n qui_fw-fr appe_n latur_fw-la frarer_n domini_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n pest_n pathonem_fw-la domini_fw-la flatim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostiolis_fw-la hierosolymerum_fw-la episeopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la jacobum_fw-la primumu_fw-la fedem_fw-la episcopaslem_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la memoriae_fw-la traditur_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eclces_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v act_n 15_o 13._o and_o act_n 21._o 18._o 18._o act_n 12._o 2._o 2._o act_n 13.2_o 13.2_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 5._o this_o appear_v by_o those_o subscription_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o by_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 4._o irem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n hiâ—ron_n ep_n 81._o cypr._n ep_n ad_fw-la plorent_fw-la plorent_fw-la theed_z in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 5._o ipsius_fw-la apostolate_v nulla_fw-la successio_fw-la pinitur_fw-la enim_fw-la legatio_fw-la cum_fw-la legoto_fw-la nec_fw-la aâ—l_fw-la successores_fw-la ipslus_fw-la transit_fw-la srgpl._n doct_n prin_fw-mi con_fw-mi con_fw-mi act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o apoc._n 21._o 14._o 14._o mar._n 28._o 19_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n act_n 20._o 36,37_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o send_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o to_o milituch_v act_n 20._o 17_o which_o be_v almost_o fifty_o mile_n and_o by_o his_o leave_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o insh_a uffion_n for_o ordain_v of_o minister_n there_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o for_o proportion_v their_o maintenance_n verse_n 17.18_o and_o for_o judicial_a hear_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o estem_fw-la verse_n 19_o and_o for_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 3._o revel_v 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o hiâ—ren_n ep._n ad_fw-la eâ—ag_n exod._n 18_o 19_o epist._n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n t._n c._n a._n p_o li._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n sign_n sing_v that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o unto_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o anâ—â—uh_o herâ—_n a_o deacon_n there_o be_v make_v successor_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o anfiâ—ch_n we_o choose_v to_o succeed_v nictarius_n in_o the_o bishop_n rick_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n bishop_n he_o mean_v by_o restraint_n for_o episcopal_a power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n bishop_n at_o large_a as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v have_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n cyprian_n have_v say_v of_o they_o meminisse_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praeposâ—ros_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconol_n aurem_fw-la posla_fw-la â—censum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coâ—los_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constiruerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ministros_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o ep._n 9_o lib._n a._n â—o_o â—_o hâ—â—res_n 4_o â—_o de_fw-fr prescrâ—_n p._n oâ—â—â—_n râ—_n hereâ—_n acts._n 13._o acts._n â—_o acts._n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v aug._n ep._n 19_o â—d_a hierom._n &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o tettul_n de_fw-fr râ—â—_n viâ—g_n epiph._n 3._o l._n 10_o â—_o haer_fw-mi 7._o acts._n 1_o â—_o 23._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o a_o put_fw-mi aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consir_fw-fr man_n si_fw-mi â—_o raesen_n none_o fit_a eps._n copus_fw-la comq_fw-la vulgo_fw-la amb._n dic_fw-la in_o 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n numb_a 3._o 32._o numb_a 4.17_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o joseph_n atnig_n p._n 61_o â—_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 9_o ad_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la hâ—erom_n ep._n â—5_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n apud_fw-la cypr_fw-la ep._n 1._o ep._n 7._o tertul_n advers._fw-la psychic_a episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la ple_fw-fr by_o our_o mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assoleni_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 39_o vide_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnes_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o tilio_n ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcojum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimn_v hier._n ep._n 2._o of_o neporiaâ—um_n neporiaâ—um_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la apostolos_fw-la recognoscas_fw-la auctor_fw-la opuse_n de_fw-fr ordinib_fw-la eccl._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la hieron_n hieron_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la tra._n tra._n inslit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect._n â—â—_o heir_n n._n epist._n odd_a euâ—gr_n 85._o chrysostom_n lo_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o velut_fw-la in_o a_o 1_o qua_fw-la sublimi_fw-la specula_fw-la 〈…〉_z dignantur_fw-la videre_fw-la moâ—tales_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la conâ—erâ—os_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o a._n â—_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n gal._n nemo_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la audet_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nemo_fw-la audet_fw-la accusare_fw-la majorem_fw-la propteres_fw-la quasi_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praerptis_fw-la domini_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la augent_fw-la peccata_fw-la peecatis_fw-la dissicilis_fw-la est_fw-la accusaâ—io_fw-la in_o episeâ—pum_fw-la si_fw-mi â—â—ha_fw-mi pâ—ecaverit_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la convictus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ron_fw-mi punirur_n in_o cap._n 8._o ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n pessimae_fw-la consuetudiâ—â—_n est_fw-la in_o quiâ—usdam_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n tacere_fw-la presbyteron_n &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aâ—â—_n invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audice_fw-la ep._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n nepotian_n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la ripâ—r_n ripâ—r_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepoâ—_n e_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o lord_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o name_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o jerom_n here_o do_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o
rule_n his_o prebyter_n not_o as_o lord_n do_v their_o slaveâ—_n but_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n in_o vira_fw-la chrys._n per_fw-la caâ—â—od_n sen._n pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostom_n after_o what_o sort_n bishopâ—_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon_n in_o can._n apost_n cum_fw-la episcopa_n presbyteri_fw-la saceâ—lat_fw-la li_z hoâ—â—re_v conjeusti_fw-la ep._n 28_o â—_o g_o â—_o compresbyteri_fw-la pâ—striqâ—i_fw-mi nolas_fw-mi aâ—tide_v bant_z â—p_n 27._o cyp._n ep._n 93_o cyp._n eâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o such_o as_o or_o be_v that_o â—eter_a whaâ—â—_n all_o cussiator_n write_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v call_v the_o accepresbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o troj_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o that_o time_n â—â—â—_o psal._n 14_o how_o sir_n the_o low_a of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o luâ—â—_n compass_n i._o 3â—_n p._n de_fw-fr epise_v ad_fw-la cler._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reside_v cypr._n ep._n 51._o cum_fw-la jampridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinâ—as_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinari_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uâ—â—_n ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la câ—nâ—â—â—s_fw-la &_o osserâ—_n &_o â—ngit_fw-la â—sierailosâ—_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solus_fw-la tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la castir_n cypr._n ep._n 2d_o heron_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n cypr._n ep._n 4â—_n 4â—_n cou._n antioch_n cap._n 5._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cone_n constant._n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o same_o do_v you_o also_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 8_o chrys._n in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tiâ—_n â—palialâ—_n inâ—â—ia_fw-la chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—cane_n l_o antioch_n caâ—_n 10._o â—_o â—_o cic._n fam._n ep._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z they_o aliquo_fw-la helleâ—â—â—â—â—io_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rejicias_fw-la the_o suit_n which_o tully_n make_v wâ—s_o this_o that_o the_o party_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o write_v to_o the_o propraetor_n may_v have_v his_o cause_n put_v over_o to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hellespont_n where_o the_o man_n do_v abide_v and_o not_o to_o his_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o foâ—low_v they_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o thâ—t_a province_n province_n cic._n add_v attic_a lib._n 5._o ep._n 12._o item_n 1._o observe_v d._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la proconsulis_fw-la &_o legati_fw-la legati_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n 27._o l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la oriens_fw-la atquâ—_n illyricum_n ita_fw-la &_o africa_n praetoriana_fw-la maxima_fw-la potestate_fw-la specialiter_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la elementia_fw-la decoretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubemus_fw-la esse_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la septem_fw-la proâ—inciae_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la judicious_a disponantur_fw-la disponantur_fw-la psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o council_n antiochen_n c._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vilierius_fw-la de_fw-la flaâ—u_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclâ—…_n socr._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o câ—n._n 28._o can._n 3â—_n novel_a 123._o 22._o council_n nic._n c._n 6._o ejusd_v con._n cap._n â—_o t._n c._n l._n t._n â—â—_o what_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o theophibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n none_o in_o ignatius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o tertâ—l_n in_o origin_n in_o cyprian_a in_o thoâ—e_o old_a historiographer_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n be_v it_o for_o his_o baseness_n and_o smallness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v among_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o all_o can_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o boxtree_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v please_v the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o shire_n and_o as_o for_o this_o name_n it_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n than_o when_o i_o say_v a_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o newington_n con._n nicen._n c._n 6._o illui_fw-la autem_fw-la amnino_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la siqus_fw-la absque_fw-la mâ—tro_fw-la politani_n sententia_fw-la sactus_fw-la flâ—â—_n p_o sâ—_n hune_v magna_fw-la â—uno_fw-la de_fw-fr lefin_fw-fr vit_fw-fr episâ—_n ess_n noâ—n_fw-mi portere_fw-mi can._n 4._o 4._o nâ—vel_n 123._o can_n 10._o 10._o now._n 128._o c._n 9_o 9_o now_o l._n 79._o 2._o 2._o novel_a 123._o can_n 22._o 22._o novel_a 1._o 3._o a._n 23._o 23._o can._n 9_o can._n 16._o can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 23._o can._n 34._o callind_a in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n hieron_n ep._n 91._o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n aug._n de_fw-fr haen_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deu_fw-mi aeriani_n ab_fw-la aerio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominari_fw-la qui_fw-la qinum_fw-la eâ—â—er_fw-la presbyter_n docuisse_fw-la senâ—ur_fw-la quad_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ordioare_n dicibo_n episcopum_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la debere_fw-la diseerni_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v name_n sometime_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n phil_n â—_o â—_o because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o both_o for_o want_v of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n in_o such_o church_n therefore_o as_o have_v but_o the_o one_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o which_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lâ—tâ—er_a place_n above_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n shall_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o want_v a_o few_o able_a man_n to_o be_v presbyter_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o probable_a or_o likely_a likely_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o impesition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n of_o which_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n paul_n need_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n authority_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o have_v authority_n beside_o apostle_n but_o their_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v all_o both_o in_o title_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_n be_v gain-fall_a by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n their_o augument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n byâ—â—heps_v as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o nor_o sound_n in_o scripture_n answer_v titus_n 1._o 5._o timothy_n 3._o 5._o philippian_n â—_o 1._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1._o 2._o t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 13._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o functurion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o the_o exceâ—red_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v also_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n answer_n act_n 1._o 22._o revel_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 5._o they_o of_o walden_n acn._n syl._n hist._n boem_n norsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la nici_n thum._n wakl_n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 0_o calvin_n comment_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la lit._n bulhtiger_n decad_n â—_o ser._n 3._o jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n â—_o â—â—t_n folk_n answ._n to_o the_o test._n tic._n â—_o 5._o john_n 1._o 25._o mat._n 21._o 23._o lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o 32._o luke_n 1._o 6._o confes._n 169._o epist._n 150._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n 3._o lb._n 1._o the_o sort-alledged_n argument_n answer_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n &_o â—on_n the_o bishop_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a nâ—mâ—_n with_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diâ—cesâ—_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o he_o teach_v of_o one_o man_n man_n etsi_fw-la frarre_n pro_fw-la dilectione_n iva_fw-la cupoli_fw-it sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conven_fw-la endum_fw-la &_o visiandum_fw-la censissires_n boar_n quos_fw-la illustravit_fw-la jaâ—â—_n gloriosis_n initiis_fw-la divina_fw-la degnati_fw-la ramen_fw-la
be_v strong_a than_o your_o modest_a resolution_n against_o it_o and_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o glad_a that_o the_o first_o life_n be_v so_o impose_v upon_o you_o because_o it_o give_v a_o unadvoidable_a cause_n of_o write_v the_o second_o if_o not_o it_o be_v too_o probable_a we_o have_v want_v both_o which_o have_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o all_o lover_n of_o honour_n and_o ingenuous_a learning_n and_o let_v i_o not_o leave_v my_o friend_n sir_n henry_n without_o this_o testimony_n add_v to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o florid_n a_o wit_n and_o elegant_a a_o pen_n as_o any_o former_a or_o we_o which_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a age_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o now_o have_v make_v this_o voluntary_a observation_n of_o our_o two_o decease_a friend_n i_o proceed_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n concern_v what_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o ever-memorable_a mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v schismaticorum_fw-la malleius_n so_o great_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n right_n against_o the_o factious_a torrent_n of_o separatist_n that_o then_o run_v high_a against_o church-discipline_n and_o in_o his_o unanswerable_a book_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v so_o against_o the_o unquiet_a disciple_n of_o their_o schism_n which_o now_o under_o other_o name_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o who_o as_o the_o proper_a heir_n of_o their_o irrational_a zeal_n will_v again_o rake_v into_o the_o scarce-closed_n wound_v of_o a_o new_o bleed_a state_n and_o church_n and_o first_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n yet_o as_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o ignaâ—ius_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n so_o i_o also_o joy_n that_o in_o my_o minority_n i_o have_v often_o see_v mr._n hooker_n with_o my_o father_n then_z lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n from_o who_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v most_o of_o the_o material_a passage_n which_o you_o relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o from_o my_o father_n receive_v such_o a_o character_n of_o his_o learning_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o like_a jewel_n of_o unvaluable_a price_n they_o still_o cast_v such_o a_o lustre_n as_o envy_n or_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n shall_v never_o darken_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o defame_v he_o and_o how_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n outwitted_a his_o accuser_n and_o gain_v their_o confession_n and_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o each_o particular_a of_o that_o plot_n by_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o same_o grave_a with_o the_o malicious_a author_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v that_o my_o father_n knowledge_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n john_n spencer_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o unvaluable_a sixth_n seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politt_n and_o his_o other_o write_n that_o he_o procure_v henry_n jackson_n then_o of_o corpus-christi_a college_n to_o transcribe_v for_o he_o all_o mr._n hooker_n remain_v write_v paper_n many_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a for_o his_o study_n have_v be_v rifle_v or_o worse_o use_v by_o mr._n clark_n and_o another_o of_o principle_n too_o like_o he_o but_o as_o these_o paper_n be_v they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n dr._n spencer_n who_o bequeath_v they_o as_o a_o precious_a legacy_n to_o my_o father_n after_o who_o death_n they_o rest_v in_o my_o hand_n till_o dr._n abbot_n then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n command_v they_o out_o of_o my_o custody_n authorise_v dr._n john_n barkham_n his_o lordship_n chaplain_n to_o require_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o to_o lambeth_n at_o which_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n library_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o be_v then_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o faction_n give_v with_o the_o library_n to_o hugh_n peter_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o remarkable_a service_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n and_o though_o they_o can_v hardly_o fall_v into_o a_o foul_a hand_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o other_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n for_o which_o the_o faction_n then_o fight_v which_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o people_n i_o need_v not_o strive_v to_o vindicate_v mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a his_o know_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n whilst_o he_o live_v the_o sorrow_n express_v by_o king_n james_n for_o his_o death_n the_o value_n our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o everblessed_n memory_n put_v upon_o his_o work_n &_o now_o the_o singular_a character_n of_o his_o worth_n give_v by_o you_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o in_o your_o appendix_n to_o it_o do_v sufficient_o clear_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o mention_v how_o much_o value_n robert_n stapleton_n pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o other_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o book_n have_v be_v tell_v the_o same_o in_o my_o youth_n by_o person_n of_o worth_n that_o have_v travel_v italy_n last_o i_o must_v again_o congratulate_v this_o undertake_n of_o you_o as_o now_o more_o proper_a to_o you_o then_o any_o other_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o long_a knowledge_n and_o alliance_n to_o the_o worthy_a family_n of_o the_o cranmer_n my_o old_a friend_n also_o who_o have_v be_v man_n of_o note_a wisdom_n especial_o mr._n george_n cranmer_n who_o prudence_n add_v to_o that_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n prove_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o complete_n of_o mr._n hooker_n matchless_a book_n one_o of_o their_o letter_n i_o herewith_o send_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a and_o let_v i_o say_v further_o you_o merit_n much_o from_o many_o of_o mr._n hooker_n best_a friend_n then_o live_v namely_o from_o the_o ever-renowned_n archb._n whitgist_n of_o who_o imcomparable_a worth_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o short_a and_o significant_a account_n than_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o any_o other_o pen._n you_o have_v do_v much_o for_o sir_n henry_n savile_n his_o contemporary_a and_o familiar_a friend_n among_o the_o survive_a monument_n of_o who_o learning_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o two_o be_v omit_v his_o edition_n of_o euclid_n but_o especial_o his_o translation_n of_o king_n james_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n into_o elegant_a latin_a which_o fly_v in_o that_o dress_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n send_v unto_o franciscus_n snarez_n to_o salamanca_n he_o then_o reside_v there_o as_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n with_o a_o command_n to_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o call_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholica_fw-la it_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n blot_v out_o what_o they_o please_v and_o as_o mr._n hooker_n have_v be_v use_v since_o his_o death_n add_v whatsoever_o may_v advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n common_o couple_v together_o depâ—nere_fw-la &_o occidere_fw-la the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o prince_n which_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a language_n mr._n john_n salikell_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o he_o write_v at_o salamanca_n but_o since_o a_o convert_n live_v long_o in_o my_o fathers-house_n often_o profess_v the_o good_a old_a man_n who_o piety_n and_o charity_n mr._n salikell_n magnify_v much_o not_o only_o disavow_v but_o detest_a not_o to_o trouble_v you_o further_o your_o reader_n if_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n my_o approbation_n of_o your_o work_n carry_v any_o weight_n will_v find_v many_o just_a reason_n to_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o and_o for_o this_o circumstance_n here_o mention_v not_o know_v to_o many_o may_v happy_o apprehend_v one_o to_o thank_v he_o who_o be_v chichester_n novemb_n 13._o 15._o sir_n your_o ever-faithful_a and_o affectionate_a old_a friend_n henry_n chichester_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n the_o introduction_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o obey_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n hooker_n the_o happy_a author_n of_o five_o if_o not_o more_o of_o the_o eight_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o though_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n foresee_v that_o it_o must_v prove_v
my_o horse_n back_o to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ten_o groat_n more_o to_o carry_v you_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o college_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v you_o good_a richard_n and_o this_o you_o may_v believe_v be_v perform_v by_o both_o party_n but_o alas_o the_o next_o news_n that_o follow_v mr._n hooker_n to_o oxford_n be_v that_o his_o learned_a and_o charitable_a patron_n have_v change_v this_o for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v in_o devout_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o both_o so_o zealous_o that_o it_o become_v a_o religious_a question_n whether_o his_o last_o ejaculation_n or_o his_o soul_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o mr._n hooker_n become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o dear_a and_o comfortable_a a_o patron_n and_o of_o fear_n for_o his_o future_a subsistence_n but_o dr._n cole_n raise_v his_o spirit_n from_o this_o dejection_n by_o bid_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o his_o study_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o shall_v neither_o want_v food_n not_o raiment_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o hope_n for_o he_o will_v become_v his_o patron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o about_o nine_o month_n or_o not_o much_o long_o for_o about_o that_o time_n this_o follow_a accident_n do_v befall_v mr._n hooker_n edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v also_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n force_v by_o forsake_v this_o to_o seek_v safety_n in_o another_o nation_n where_o for_o many_o year_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o he_o be_v companion_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n in_o germany_n and_o where_o in_o this_o their_o exile_n they_o do_v often_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o there_o begin_v such_o a_o friendship_n as_o time_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o last_v till_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o a_o little_a before_o which_o time_n the_o two_o bishop_n meeting_n jewel_n begin_v a_o story_n of_o his_o richard_n hooker_n and_o in_o it_o give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o manner_n that_o though_o bishop_n sandys_n be_v educate_v in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o have_v oblige_v and_o have_v many_o friend_n yet_o his_o resolution_n be_v that_o his_o son_n edwin_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o corpus-christi_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v pupil_n to_o mr._n hooker_n though_o his_o son_n edwin_n be_v then_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o age_n for_o the_o bishop_n say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o tutor_n for_o my_o son_n that_o shall_v teach_v he_o learn_v by_o instruction_n and_o virtue_n by_o example_n and_o my_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o last_o and_o god_n will_v this_o richard_n hooker_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n into_o who_o hand_n i_o will_v commit_v my_o edwin_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o about_o twelve_o month_n after_o this_o resolution_n and_o doubtless_o as_o to_o these_o two_o a_o better_a choice_n can_v not_o be_v make_v for_o mr._n hooker_n be_v now_o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v spend_v five_o in_o the_o university_n and_o have_v by_o a_o constant_a unwearied_a diligence_n attain_v unto_o a_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o as_o excellent_a tutor_n and_o his_o unintermitted_a study_n he_o have_v make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o all_o the_o art_n easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o himself_o and_o useful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o lay_v hide_v from_o common_a searcher_n so_o that_o by_o these_o add_v to_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o his_o industry_n add_v to_o both_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v more_o of_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o what_o he_o know_v he_o know_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o with_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o know_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o all_o his_o pupil_n which_o in_o time_n be_v many_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o two_o first_o his_o dear_a edwin_n sandys_n and_o his_o as_o dear_a george_n cranmer_n of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a relation_n this_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o behaviour_n among_o other_o testimony_n this_o still_o remain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o four_o year_n he_o be_v but_o twice_o absent_a from_o the_o chapel_n prayer_n and_o that_o his_o behaviour_n there_o be_v such_o as_o show_v a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o then_o worship_v and_o pray_v to_o give_v all_o outward_a testimony_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o for_o that_o to_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o passionate_a or_o extreme_a in_o any_o of_o his_o desire_n never_o hear_v to_o repine_v or_o dispute_v with_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o quiet_a gentle_a submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o creator_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n with_o patience_n never_o hear_v to_o utter_v to_o a_o uncomely_a word_n and_o by_o this_o and_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a charm_n hebegot_v a_o early_a reverence_n unto_o his_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o at_o other_o rhyme_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o that_o strictness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o collegiate_n life_n and_o when_o he_o take_v any_o liberty_n to_o be_v pleasant_a his_o wit_n be_v never_o blemish_v with_o scoff_v or_o the_o utterance_n of_o any_o conceit_n that_o border_v upon_o or_o may_v beget_v a_o thought_n of_o looseness_n in_o his_o hearer_n thus_o innocent_a and_o exemplary_a be_v his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o college_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n still_o increase_v in_o learning_n in_o patience_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v december_n 24._o 1573._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twenty_o scholar_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v elect_v and_o admit_v as_o bear_v in_o devonshire_n out_o of_o which_o county_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o vacancy_n by_o the_o founder_n statute_n and_o now_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v for_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_o incorporate_v into_o this_o belove_a college_n which_o be_v then_o note_v for_o a_o eminent_a library_n strict_a student_n and_o remarkable_a scholar_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v glory_n that_o it_o have_v bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n john_n reynolds_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n jackson_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first_o famous_a by_o his_o learned_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o harding_n the_o second_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a menage_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o john_n hart_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n about_o the_o head_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n then_o print_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o three_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o his_o other_o treatise_n all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n nor_o be_v this_o man_n more_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n then_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n testify_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o men._n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o february_n 23._o mr._n hooker_n grace_n be_v give_v he_o for_o inceptor_n of_o art_n doctor_n herbert_n westphaling_n a_o man_n of_o note_a learning_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o act_n follow_v he_o be_v complete_v master_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1577._o his_o patron_n doctor_n cole_n be_v that_o year_n vicechancellor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n henry_n savil_n of_o merton_n college_n than_o one_o of_o the_o proctor_n it_o be_v that_o henry_n savil_n that_o be_v after_o sir_n henry_n savil_n warden_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o provost_n of_o eton_n he_o which_o found_v in_o oxford_n two_o famous_a lecture_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o liberal_a maintenance_n it_o be_v that_o sir_n henry_n savil_n that_o translate_v and_o enlighten_v the_o history_n of_o cornelim_n tacitus_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a comment_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n by_o his_o laborious_a and_o chargeable_a collect_v the_o scatter_a piece_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o they_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n in_o greek_a in_o which_o language_n he_o be_v a_o most_o judicious_a critic_n it_o be_v this_o sir_n henry_n savil_n that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o
long_o after_o prebend_n of_o ely_n and_o then_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o favour_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o both_o by_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o usual_a favour_n forgive_a him_z his_o first-fruit_n then_o by_o constitute_v he_o vice-president_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v for_o several_a year_n experiment_v his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o menage_n of_o her_o affair_n in_o both_o these_o place_n she_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o her_o reign_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o trust_v he_o to_o menage_n all_o her_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preferment_n in_o all_o which_o remove_v he_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n which_o leave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o all_o his_o employment_n be_v like_a jehoida_o that_o do_v good_a unto_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o bishop_n ascension_n to_o this_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o care_n in_o which_o place_n to_o speak_v mr._n cambdens_n very_a word_n in_o his_o annal_n he_o devout_o consecrate_v both_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o god_n and_o bite_v painful_a labour_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n in_o the_o regulation_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v much_o disorder_v at_o his_o entrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n and_o remissness_n of_o bishop_n grindal_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n the_o activity_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o their_o chief_n assistant_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o indeed_o by_o too_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sacrilegious_a principle_n with_o these_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v and_o though_o he_o want_v neither_o courage_n nor_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o he_o foresee_v that_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v into_o the_o land_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o remain_a right_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o justifiable_a sacred_a insinuation_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o agrippa_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o i_o know_v thou_o believe_v he_o wrought_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o favour_n with_o she_o as_o by_o his_o pious_a use_n of_o it_o have_v get_v both_o of_o they_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o fame_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o that_o into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v his_o merit_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o she_o call_v he_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o call_v his_o servant_n her_o servant_n and_o she_o see_v so_o visible_a and_o bless_a a_o sincerity_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a that_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v he_o her_o confessor_n of_o which_o she_o give_v many_o fair_a testimony_n and_o of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o she_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n without_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o her_o little_a black_a husband_n and_o will_v often_o say_v she_o pioâ—â—ed_v he_o because_o she_o trust_v he_o and_o have_v ease_v herself_n by_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o her_o clergy-care_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o she_o be_v certain_a he_o manage_v with_o prudence_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v not_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o promise_a rule_n of_o brevity_n in_o this_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n right_n if_o in_o this_o digression_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o particularsâ—_n and_o therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o both_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n intend_v the_o better_a preservation_n of_o church_n land_n by_o recall_v a_o power_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o other_o to_o sell_v or_o lease_n they_o by_o lodging_n and_o trust_v the_o future_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o crown_n and_o among_o many_o that_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o trust_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a bishop_n have_v by_o his_o interest_n with_o her_o majesty_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o earl_n sacrilegious_a design_n they_o two_o fall_v to_o a_o open_a opposition_n before_o she_o after_o which_o they_o both_o quit_v the_o room_n nor_o friend_n in_o appearance_n but_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o sudden_a and_o a_o seasonable_a return_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o he_o find_v she_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o the_o church_n safety_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n but_o my_o conscience_n dear_a than_o both_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o prince_n be_v depute_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o owe_v it_o a_o protection_n and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o passive_a in_o her_o ruin_n when_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o that_o i_o should-behold_a it_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n or_o shall_v forbear_v to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o though_o you_o and_o myself_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n of_o frailty_n when_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o immunity_n be_v much_o decay_v yes_o madam_n let_v i_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v but_o first_o consider_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o sin_n at_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v name_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o will_v not_o judge_v nor_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n nor_o will_v judge_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n right_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o executioner_n to_o punish_v these_o sin_n witness_v in_o that_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o whip_n to_o drive_v the_o prophaner_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n that_o say_v to_o those_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n suppose_v i_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n this_o may_v occasion_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o prevent_v the_o curse_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o helena_z his_o mother_n that_o king_n edgar_n and_o edward_z the_o confessor_n and_o indeed_o many_o other_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v also_o give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n much_o land_n and_o many_o immunity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o do_v not_o but_o give_v they_o as_o a_o absolute_a right_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o with_o these_o immunity_n and_o land_n they_o have_v entail_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o alienator_n of_o they_o god_n prevent_v your_o majesty_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o curse_n and_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o their_o preservation_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o forget_v not_o that_o beside_o these_o curse_n the_o church_n land_n and_o power_n have_v be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o they_o that_o consult_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la shall_v find_v that_o as_o all_o your_o predecessor_n
be_v at_o their_o coronation_n so_o you_o also_o be_v swear_v before_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o he_o that_o anoint_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n land_n and_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o testify_v open_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n then_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o only_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la but_o many_o modern_a statute_n have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o that_o break_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o now_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o oath_n at_o the_o last_o great_a day_n either_o by_o your_o majesty_n or_o by_o i_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_o or_o but_o negligent_o violate_v i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o good_a madam_n let_v not_o the_o late_a lord_n exception_n against_o the_o fail_n of_o some_o few_o clergyman_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o punish_v posterity_n for_o the_o error_n of_o this_o present_a age_n let_v particular_a man_n suffer_v for_o their_o particular_a error_n but_o let_v god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v their_o right_n and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o prophesy_v yet_o i_o big_a posterity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v already_o become_v visible_a in_o many_o family_n that_o churchland_n add_v to_o a_o ancient_a inheritance_n have_v prove_v like_o a_o moth_n fret_v a_o garment_n and_o secret_o consume_v both_o or_o like_o the_o eagle_n that_o steal_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o thereby_o set_v her_o nest_n on_o fire_n which_o consume_v both_o her_o young_a eagle_n and_o herself_o that_o steal_v it_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o your_o father_n yet_o i_o beg_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n right_n add_v to_o the_o vast_a treasure_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n have_v be_v conceive_v to_o bring_v a_o unavoidable_a consumption_n upon_o both_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o those_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la god_n do_v so_o far_o deny_v he_o his_o restrain_v grace_n that_o be_v fell_a into_o great_a sin_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o mention_v madam_n religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cement_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o when_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n then_o religion_n itself_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o become_v contemptible_a as_o you_o may_v already_o observe_v in_o too_o many_o poor_a vicaridge_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v by_o a_o late_a act_n or_o act_n entrust_v with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v or_o waste_v the_o church_n land_n yet_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o jesus_n sake_n as_o the_o donor_n intend_v let_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o flattery_n beguile_v you_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o god_n church_n as_o you_o expect_v comfort_n at_o the_o last_o great_a day_n for_o king_n must_v be_v judge_v pardon_v this_o affectionate_a plainness_n my_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n and_o let_v i_o beg_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o your_o favour_n and_o the_o lord_n still_o continue_v you_o in_o he_o the_o queen_n patient_a hear_v this_o affectionate_a speech_n and_o her_o future_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n right_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v neglect_v may_v appear_v a_o fair_a testimony_n that_o he_o make_v she_o and_o the_o church_n good_a the_o chief_a of_o his_o care_n and_o that_o she_o also_o think_v so_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a testimony_n give_v as_o beget_v betwixt_o they_o so_o mutual_a a_o joy_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o seem_v bear_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o she_o not_o doubt_v his_o piety_n to_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o opposer_n which_o be_v many_o and_o those_o powerful_a too_o nor_o his_o prudence_n equal_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o as_o remarkable_a for_o active_a wisdom_n as_o those_o dangerous_a time_n do_v require_v or_o this_o nation_n do_v everenjoy_v and_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o continue_v twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v some_o flow_n but_o many_o more_o ebbing_n of_o her_o favour_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o oppose_v he_o especial_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n so_o that_o god_n seem_v still_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o her_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o remain_a church_n land_n and_o immunity_n from_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n and_o this_o good_a man_n deserve_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n with_o which_o she_o trust_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o natural_o of_o noble_a and_o grateful_a principle_n he_o ease_v she_o of_o all_o her_o church_n care_v by_o his_o wise_a menage_n of_o they_o he_o give_v her_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n and_o danger_n of_o her_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v very_o many_o he_o live_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n comfort_n of_o her_o life_n in_o her_o decline_a age_n to_o be_v then_o most_o frequent_o with_o she_o and_o her_o assistant_n at_o her_o private_a devotion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o her_o soul_n upon_o her_o deathbed_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o expiration_n of_o her_o last_o breath_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o close_n of_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o affection_n and_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a mourner_n at_o her_o sad_a funeral_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v forget_v that_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o her_o death_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a proclaimer_n that_o king_n james_n her_o peaceful_a successor_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n let_v i_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n that_o he_o allow_v i_o to_o say_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o present_o lead_v he_o back_o to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charity_n and_o humility_n but_o this_o of_o both_o he_o build_v a_o large_a alms-house_n near_o to_o his_o own_o palace_n at_o croyden_n in_o surrey_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o maintenance_n for_o a_o master_n and_o twenty_o eight_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o visit_v so_o often_o that_o he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o disposition_n and_o be_v so_o true_o humble_a that_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n descend_v to_o that_o lowliness_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o palace_n in_o lambeth_n which_o be_v very_o often_o he_o will_v usual_o the_o next_o day_n show_v the_o like_a lowliness_n to_o his_o poor_a brother_n and_o sister_n at_o croyden_n and_o dine_v with_o they_o at_o his_o hospital_n at_o which_o time_n you_o may_v believe_v there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o this_o place_n he_o build_v also_o a_o fair_a free-school_n with_o a_o good_a accommodation_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o master_n and_o scholar_n which_o give_v just_a occasion_n for_o boyse_n sisi_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o resident_n here_o at_o the_o bishop_n death_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v publish_v many_o learned_a book_n but_o a_o free-school_n to_o train_v up_o youth_n and_o a_o hospital_n to_o lodge_v and_o maintain_v age_a and_o poor_a people_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o christian_a learning_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v leave_v to_o posterity_n this_o good_a bishop_n live_v to_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o fall_v sick_a at_o lambeth_n of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o after_o some_o short_a discourse_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o he_o and_o high_a value_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v pro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n dei_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n he_o ever_o speak_v therein_o testify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o life_n so_o at_o his_o death_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v of_o god_n church_n this_o john_n whitgift_n be_v make_v archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o in_o which_o busy_a place_n he_o continue_v twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n and_o in_o which_o time_n you_o may_v
he_o in_o latin_a which_o doctor_n stapleton_n do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o search_v into_o nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o his_o understanding_n this_o man_n indeed_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o author_n his_o book_n will_v get_v reverence_n by_o age_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o seed_n of_o eternity_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o this_o they_o shall_v last_v till_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v consume_v all_o learning_n not_o be_v this_o high_a the_o only_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o his_o book_n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n james_n into_o this_o kingdom_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o archbishop_n whiâ—gift_n for_o his_o friend_n mr._n hooker_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o church_n polity_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o year_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n with_o very_a much_o sorrow_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v and_o i_o receive_v it_o with_o no_o less_o that_o i_o shall_v want_v the_o desire_a happiness_n of_o see_v and_o discourse_v with_o that_o man_n from_o who_o book_n i_o have_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o paragraph_v in_o mr._n hooker_n think_v it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o fashion_n of_o church_n or_o church_n music_n or_o the_o like_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o read_n particular_a large_a treatise_n write_v but_o of_o one_o of_o those_o subject_n by_o other_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o mr._n hooker_n no_o affect_v language_n but_o a_o grave_a comprehensive_a clear_a manifestation_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o all_o law_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o though_o many_o other_o write_v well_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v in_o every_o page_n of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o divine_a soul_n such_o picture_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o draw_v in_o so_o sacred_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fade_v but_o give_v a_o immortal_a memory_n to_o the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o true_a that_o the_o king_n think_v what_o he_o speak_v that_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o still_o do_v mention_n mr._n hooker_n with_o reverence_n so_o he_o also_o do_v never_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a or_o judicious_a or_o reverend_n or_o venerable_a mr._n hooker_n nor_o do_v his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o ever_o mention_v he_o but_o with_o the_o same_o reverence_n enjoin_v his_o son_n our_o now_o gracious_a king_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o m._n hooker_n book_n and_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n cambden_n 1599_o mention_v the_o death_n the_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o magnify_v his_o book_n wish_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o and_o benefit_n of_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a language_n which_o work_n though_o undertake_v by_o many_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a and_o forsake_v it_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v now_o expect_v it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o late_o finish_v by_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o doctor_n earl_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n of_o who_o i_o may_v just_o say_v and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v he_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v from_o posterity_n or_o those_o that_o now_o live_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o that_o since_o mr._n hooker_n die_v none_o have_v live_v who_o god_n have_v blessed_v with_o more_o innocent_a wisdom_n more_o sanctify_a learning_n or_o a_o more_o pious_a peaceable_a primitive_a temper_n so_o that_o this_o excellent_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o like_o himself_o and_o our_o venerable_a richard_n hooker_n and_o only_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n happy_a in_o know_v what_o have_v be_v too_o long_o confine_v to_o the_o language_n of_o our_o little_a island_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o just_a occasion_n take_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n which_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v commend_v too_o much_o but_o i_o decline_v they_o and_o hasten_v to_o a_o account_n of_o his_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o death_n at_o borne_n in_o which_o place_n he_o continue_v his_o customary_a rule_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v frequent_a in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n enjoy_v those_o bless_a return_v which_o only_a man_n of_o strict_a life_n feel_v and_o know_v and_o of_o which_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o godless_a life_n can_v be_v make_v sensible_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o place_n his_o friendship_n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o doctor_n hadrian_n saravia_n than_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o a_o pastor_n both_o in_o flanders_n and_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v study_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o controvert_v point_n concern_v episcopacy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o in_o england_n have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v both_o unto_o his_o brethren_n minister_n of_o the_o low_a country_n which_o be_v except_v against_o by_o theodor_n beza_n and_o other_o against_o who_o exception_n he_o rejoyn_v and_o thereby_o become_v the_o happy_a author_n of_o many_o learned_a tract_n write_v in_o latin_a especial_o of_o three_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o the_o presbytery_n a_o second_o against_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o three_o of_o christian_a obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o last_o be_v occasion_v by_o gretzerus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o in_o a_o time_n of_o church_n tumult_n beza_n give_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o nation_n partly_o by_o letter_n and_o more_o full_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a episcopacy_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a this_o doctor_n saravia_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n make_v such_o a_o early_a discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o as_o soon_o answer_v that_o treatise_n as_o it_o become_v public_a and_o therein_o discover_v how_o beza_n opinion_n do_v contradict_v that_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o adherent_n leave_v they_o to_o interfere_v with_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o of_o these_o tract_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o say_v more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o his_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n watchful_a patron_n john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n and_o print_v about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o mr._n hooker_n also_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n this_o friendship_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n you_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v by_o fortune_n so_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o mr._n travers_n mr._n cartwright_n and_o other_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n too_o like_o doctor_n saravia_n so_o that_o in_o this_o year_n of_o 1595._o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o borne_n these_o two_o excellent_a person_n begin_v a_o holy_a friendship_n increase_v daily_o to_o so_o high_a and_o mutual_a affection_n that_o their_o two_o will_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o design_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o assist_v and_o improve_n each_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o desire_a comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a piety_n which_o i_o have_v willing_o mention_v because_o it_o give_v a_o foundation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v this_o parsonage_n of_o borne_n be_v from_o canterbury_n three_o mile_n and_o near_o to_o the_o common_a road_n that_o lead_v from_o that_o city_n to_o dover_n in_o which_o parsonage_n mr._n hooker_n have_v not_o be_v twelve_o month_n but_o his_o book_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n become_v so_o remarkable_a that_o many_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o road_n and_o other_o scholar_n especial_o go_v purposely_o to_o see_v the_o man_n who_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o alas_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o st._n john_n baptist_n
clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_o and_o violent_o to_o possess_v man_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v by_o time_n discover_v to_o lose_v that_o reputation_n which_o before_o it_o have_v gain_v as_o by_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o house_n the_o passer_n by_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v till_o they_o see_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o room_n within_o so_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n man_n be_v draw_v at_o first_o to_o cast_v a_o fancy_n towards_o it_o but_o now_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v afar_o off_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o reform_a house_n they_o have_v enter_v in_o even_o at_o the_o special_a request_n of_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n thereof_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o room_n the_o light_n the_o conveniency_n they_o find_v they_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o upon_o report_n they_o have_v conceive_v so_o as_o now_o the_o discipline_n which_o at_o first_o triumph_v over_o all_o be_v unmask_v begin_v to_o droop_v and_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n this_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o discipline_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o learned_a or_o to_o such_o as_o by_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v another_o cause_n there_o be_v more_o open_a and_o more_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o namely_o the_o course_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o reformer_n have_v have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v only_o some_o small_a difference_n about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n but_o not_o such_o as_o either_o breed_v division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v this_o be_v peaceable_a the_o next_o degree_n more_o stir_v admonition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o peremptory_a sort_n against_o our_o whole_a form_n of_o regiment_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o volume_n be_v publish_v in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o writing_n device_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o erect_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o discipline_n without_o authority_n yet_o herein_o some_o regard_n of_o modesty_n some_o moderation_n be_v use_v behold_v at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a outrage_n first_o in_o write_v by_o martin_n in_o who_o kind_n of_o deal_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o whereas_o t._n c._n and_o other_o his_o great_a master_n have_v always_o before_o set_v out_o the_o discipline_n as_o a_o queen_n and_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n he_o contrariwise_o to_o make_v she_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n bring_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2_o this_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v as_o may_v be_v suppose_v upon_o this_o rare_a polity_n that_o see_v the_o discipline_n be_v by_o write_v refute_v in_o parliament_n reject_v in_o secret_a corner_n hunt_v out_o and_o decry_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o by_o open_a rail_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v common_o most_o plausible_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n as_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o manner_n desire_v of_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v note_v and_o this_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_a how_o some_o of_o they_o although_o they_o can_v not_o for_o shame_n approve_v so_o lewd_a a_o action_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o cause_n acknowledge_v therein_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o hope_v that_o some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v thereby_o for_o his_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v though_o not_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n for_o 4._o contrary_n to_o their_o expectation_n that_o rail_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o further_o but_o extreme_o disgrace_v and_o prejudice_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v once_o perceive_v from_o how_o low_a degree_n of_o contradiction_n at_o first_o to_o what_o outrage_n of_o contumely_n and_o slander_n they_o be_v at_o length_n proceed_v and_o be_v also_o likely_o further_a to_o proceed_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o outrage_n be_v in_o fact_n certain_a cappergot_n prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o deem_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o they_o do_v so_o fierce_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v namely_o that_o his_o holy_a saint_n the_o favourer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o discipline_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n ordinary_a be_v fain_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o raise_v some_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o none_o so_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o forthwith_o must_v need_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n hereupon_o they_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o upon_o their_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o pease_n cart_n all_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v present_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o amazement_n of_o mind_n have_v ask_v they_o viri_fw-la sratres_fw-la quid_fw-la agimus_fw-la whereunto_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v return_v a_o answer_n far_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n such_o and_o such_o be_v man_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v pluck_v they_o down_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v advance_v of_o two_o of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o speak_v with_o all_o commiseration_n yet_o so_o that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o withal_o some_o light_n may_v appear_v what_o stir_v affection_n the_o discipline_n be_v like_a to_o inspire_v if_o it_o light_v upon_o apt_a and_o prepare_a mind_n now_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o what_o society_n they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o reformer_n disclaim_v they_o pretend_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v condemn_v let_v these_o point_n be_v consider_v 1._o who_o associate_n be_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o frantic_a passion_n who_o sermon_n do_v they_o frequent_v who_o do_v they_o admire_v 2._o even_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o who_o advice_n do_v they_o require_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o who_o approbation_n who_o advertise_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n who_o assistance_n by_o prayer_n do_v they_o request_v but_o we_o deal_v injurious_o with_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o how_o do_v they_o disclose_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o content_a to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o loath_a to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_v these_o mad_a practitioner_n be_v of_o their_o society_n with_o who_o before_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o madness_n they_o have_v most_o affinity_n hereof_o read_v doctor_n bancroft_n book_n a_o three_o inducement_n may_v be_v to_o dislike_v of_o the_o discipline_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o only_a how_o far_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o have_v proceed_v but_o what_o other_o upon_o their_o foundation_n have_v build_v here_o come_v the_o brownist_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n their_o lineal_a descendant_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n whereof_o although_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reformer_n be_v never_o actual_o possess_v yet_o by_o right_a and_o interest_n from_o they_o derive_v the_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o position_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o main_a and_o general_a conclusion_n of_o brownism_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o stand_v 1._o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o church_n they_o be_v to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o we_o 2._o that_o without_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a i_o suppose_v will_v follow_v for_o if_o above_o all_o thing_n man_n be_v to_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o church_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o separation_n from_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o man_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a church_n be_v to_o associate_v themselves_o unto_o some_o church_n not_o to_o we_o to_o the_o popish_a much_o less_o therefore_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n now_o the_o ground_n
of_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v this_o that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reformer_n principle_n most_o clear_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o wheresoever_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a be_v deny_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o discipline_n by_o they_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o impugn_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o oppress_v ergo._fw-la again_o but_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v weak_a every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discipline_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o by_o our_o church_n resist_v ergo._fw-la again_o the_o discipline_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o term_n essential_o they_o must_v mean_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o essential_a property_n both_o which_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o where_o that_o essential_a discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o church_n if_o therefore_o between_o they_o and_o the_o brownist_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a disputation_n whereof_o with_o we_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o so_o earnest_a challenger_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o other_o answer_n they_o can_v possible_o frame_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v press_v but_o fair_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o premise_n be_v their_o own_o or_o rather_o ingenuous_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o principle_n before_o lay_v whereon_o so_o soul_n absurdity_n have_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v what_o further_a proof_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o high_a word_n magnify_v the_o discipline_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o better_a remembrance_n but_o above_o all_o point_n i_o be_o desirous_a this_o one_o shall_v be_v strong_o enforce_v against_o they_o because_o it_o wringe_v they_o most_o of_o all_o and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a you_o may_v notwithstanding_o say_v that_o you_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a these_o their_o position_n may_v so_o be_v salve_v as_o the_o brownist_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o seed_n whereout_o these_o tare_n be_v grow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v content_a to_o run_v on_o with_o the_o reformer_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o make_v they_o poor_a instrument_n of_o their_o own_o design_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o godless_a politic_n who_o perceive_v the_o plot_n of_o discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o overthrow_n of_o episcopal_n and_o erection_n of_o presbyterial_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o latter_a can_v take_v no_o place_n till_o the_o former_a be_v remove_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o destructive_a part_n of_o discipline_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o other_o also_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o ready_a but_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o be_v yoke_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v release_v from_o this_o these_o man_n end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v distraction_n their_o pretence_n and_o colour_n reformation_n those_o thing_n which_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o have_v effect_v to_o their_o own_o good_a be_v 1._o by_o maintain_v a_o contrary_a faction_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o clergy_n always_o in_o awe_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o more_o pliable_a and_o willing_a to_o buy_v their_o peace_n 2._o by_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n of_o equality_n among_o minister_n they_o have_v make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n for_o devour_a cathedral_n church_n and_o bishop_n live_n 3._o by_o exclaim_v against_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v carry_v their_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o covert_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o so_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dislike_n or_o like_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n many_o other_o in_o the_o meantime_n may_v escape_v they_o without_o be_v perceive_v 4._o they_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n in_o entertain_v a_o conceit_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o continual_a practice_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o spare_o admit_v to_o matter_n of_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o our_o own_o till_o these_o late_a year_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v though_o not_o descend_v from_o the_o reformer_n yet_o in_o part_n raise_v and_o great_o strengthen_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o curse_a crew_n of_o atheist_n this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o be_o desirous_a you_o shall_v handle_v most_o effectual_o and_o strain_v yourself_o therein_o to_o all_o point_n of_o motion_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o brownist_n to_o all_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n most_o damnable_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o general_a suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n most_o common_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o party_n themselves_o although_o you_o handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o book_n yet_o here_o again_o they_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o help_n and_o furtherance_n which_o by_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o senseless_a preach_a and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o how_o shall_v not_o man_n dare_v to_o impugn_v that_o which_o neither_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o authority_n of_o person_n be_v maintain_v but_o in_o the_o party_n themselves_o these_o two_o cause_n i_o conceive_v of_o atheism_n 1._o more_o abundance_n of_o wit_n than_o judgement_n and_o of_o witty_a then_o judicious_a learning_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n then_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o smatterer_n neither_o be_v their_o kind_n of_o dispute_n so_o much_o by_o force_n argument_n as_o by_o scoff_v which_o humour_n of_o scoff_v and_o turn_v matter_n most_o serious_a into_o merriment_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v what_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o the_o â—eat_n of_o scorner_n nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n by_o foretell_v of_o scorner_n to_o come_v our_o own_o age_n have_v verify_v their_o speech_n unto_o we_o which_o also_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o scoffer_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o foretell_v that_o such_o man_n the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v afford_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n save_v that_o whereunto_o thing_n future_a and_o present_a be_v alike_o and_o even_o for_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereat_o they_o stick_v so_o mighty_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n against_o the_o creation_n the_o ark_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n exception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v superfluity_n of_o wit_n without_o ground_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v sensuality_n which_o make_v man_n desirous_a to_o remove_v all_o stop_n and_o impediment_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n among_o which_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n without_o shame_n they_o can_v persist_v therein_o nor_o if_o that_o be_v true_a without_o torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o whet_v their_o wit_n to_o annihilate_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o see_v if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n wherein_o their_o portion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a they_o labour_v therefore_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deserve_v those_o pain_n but_o that_o deserve_v they_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o pain_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o base_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o persuade_v himself_o even_o against_o the_o secret_a instinct_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o
judge_n in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n other_o of_o the_o people_n annual_o choose_v twice_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o court_n these_o two_o sort_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n manner_n power_n of_o determine_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o authority_n to_o convent_n to_o control_v to_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o with_o excommunication_n who_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v worthy_a none_o either_o small_a or_o great_a except_v this_o device_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o wise_a at_o that_o time_n live_v can_v have_v better_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a state_n of_o geneva_n do_v then_o require_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o they_o by_o moonlight_n or_o howsoever_o be_v depart_v to_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n any_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o for_o their_o minister_n to_o seek_v that_o themselves_o alone_a may_v have_v coercive_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v hardly_o construe_v at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o so_o frank_a a_o offer_n be_v make_v that_o for_o every_o one_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o of_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v they_o easy_o find_v which_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v able_a always_o to_o remedy_n howbeit_o as_o ever_o more_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v even_o when_o they_o see_v no_o apparent_a cause_n jealous_a notwithstanding_o over_o the_o secret_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o wise_a man_n this_o proposition_n of_o his_o do_v somewhat_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o have_v stay_v behind_o in_o the_o city_n when_o calvin_n be_v go_v some_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_a intent_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o have_v beforehand_o write_v their_o letter_n of_o submission_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o public_a suit_n but_o yet_o misdoubt_v what_o may_v happen_v if_o this_o discipline_n do_v go_v forward_o they_o object_v against_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n live_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o without_o it_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o countenance_n among_o the_o laity_n profess_v with_o great_a stomach_n their_o judgement_n that_o such_o a_o discipline_n be_v little_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n disguise_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o under_o a_o new_a form_n this_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o consistory_n with_o so_o great_a a_o member_n of_o layman_n be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v their_o own_o sway_n somewhat_o but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o trial_n of_o practice_n their_o pastor_n learning_n will_v be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o force_n to_o over-perswade_a simple_a man_n who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o presidentship_n to_o be_v but_o short_a will_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o minister_n perpetual_a authority_n and_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o one_o be_v so_o far_o in_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o most_o part_n respective_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a dependency_n and_o awe_n so_o that_o in_o show_n a_o marvellous_a indifferent_o compose_v senate_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o govern_v but_o in_o effect_n one_o only_a man_n shall_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o residue_n do_v all_o in_o all_o but_o what_o do_v these_o vain_a surmise_n boot_v bring_v they_o be_v now_o to_o so_o strait_a a_o issue_n that_o of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v choose_v one_o namely_o whether_o they_o will_v to_o their_o endless_a disgrace_n with_o ridiculous_a lightness_n dismiss_v he_o who_o restitution_n they_o have_v in_o so_o impotent_a manner_n desire_v or_o else_o condescend_v unto_o that_o demand_n wherein_o he_o be_v resolute_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v somewhat_o hardly_o yoke_v at_o home_n then_o for_o ever_o abroad_o discredit_v wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n those_o order_n be_v on_o all_o side_n assent_v unto_o with_o no_o less_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n than_o city_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o 1541._o be_v wont_a to_o show_v when_o they_o take_v condition_n such_o as_o like_v he_o to_o offer_v they_o which_o have_v they_o in_o the_o narrow_a straits_n of_o advantage_n not_o many_o year_n be_v over_o pass_v before_o these_o twice-sworn_a man_n adventure_v to_o give_v their_o last_o and_o hot_a assault_n to_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n childish_o grant_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o whole_a senate_n and_o that_o under_o their_o town-seal_n a_o relaxation_n to_o one_o bertelier_n who_o the_o eldership_n have_v excommunicate_v further_n also_o decree_a with_o strange_a absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o same_o senate_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o give_v final_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o absolve_v who_o it_o please_v they_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o former_a deed_n and_o oath_n the_o report_n of_o which_o decree_n be_v fortwith_o bring_v unto_o calvin_n before_o say_v he_o this_o decree_n take_v place_n either_o my_o blood_n or_o banishment_n shall_v sign_v it_o again_o two_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v this_o speech_n be_v public_o to_o like_a effect_n kill_v i_o if_o ever_o this_o hand_n do_v teach_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v despiser_n whereupon_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n the_o forename_a bertelier_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n advise_v for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n nor_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o see_v somewhat_o further_o what_o will_v ensue_v after_o the_o communion_n quiet_o minister_v and_o some_o likelihood_n of_o peaceable_a end_n of_o these_o trouble_n without_o any_o more_o aâ—â—_n that_o very_a day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n beside_o all_o man_n expectation_n conclude_v his_o ordinary_a sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o because_o he_o neither_o have_v learn_v nor_o teach_v to_o strive_v with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v let_v i_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o hearty_o adieu_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v to_o conquer_v be_v to_o fly_v this_o voluntary_a and_o unexpected_a mention_n of_o sudden_a departure_n cause_v present_o the_o senate_n for_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o still_o continue_v only_o constant_a in_o unconstancy_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o suspend_v their_o own_o decree_n leave_v thing_n to_o proceed_v as_o before_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o four_o helvetian_a city_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o strife_n this_o to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o before_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o order_n have_v show_v some_o wit_n and_o discretion_n in_o they_o but_o now_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v play_v their_o part_n on_o a_o stage_n calvin_n therefore_o dispatch_v with_o all_o expedition_n his_o letter_n unto_o some_o principal_a pastor_n in_o every_o of_o those_o city_n crave_v earnest_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o respect_v this_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o certain_a to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n unless_o those_o four_o city_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v sentence_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o so_o to_o give_v it_o that_o two_o thing_n it_o may_v effectual_o contain_v the_o one_o a_o absolute_a approbation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n the_o other_o a_o earnest_a admonition_n not_o to_o innovate_v or_o charge_v the_o same_o his_o vehement_a request_n herein_o as_o touch_v both_o point_n be_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o say_v helvetian_a church_n do_v never_o as_o yet_o
necessary_a be_v find_v to_o be_v thence_o collect_v only_o by_o poor_a and_o marvellous_a slight_a conjecture_n i_o need_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o any_o one_o sentence_n so_o allege_v for_o that_o i_o think_v the_o instance_n in_o any_o allege_a otherwise_o a_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v give_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nor_o receive_v it_o till_o this_o present_a time_n contrariwise_o the_o government_n against_o which_o you_o bend_v yourselves_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n ever_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o we_o require_v you_o to_o find_v out_o but_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o your_o discipline_n or_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v here_o conversant_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o antiquity_n you_o bring_v as_o if_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v the_o selfsame_a order_n which_o you_o require_v and_o as_o though_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o even_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o by_o you_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o mean_v nothing_o less_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o for_o you_o complain_v of_o in_o as_o of_o a_o injury_n 97._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v will_v to_o seek_v for_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o government_n in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o plain_o hold_v that_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o yourselves_o imagine_v you_o have_v sound_a out_o aright_o pattern_n of_o sound_a discipline_n there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n safe_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o thing_n you_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 32._o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v how_o although_o as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n do_v remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v once_o go_v who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v hearer_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n 11._o the_o placing_z of_o wicked_a error_n begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n clement_n also_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allege_v the_o proverb_n that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n socrates_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a bishop_n leave_v the_o sacred_a function_n be_v degenerate_a to_o a_o secular_a rule_n or_o dominion_n hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o fetch_v our_o government_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o propose_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v though_o the_o desire_n of_o you_o all_o be_v one_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o you_o all_o be_v not_o one_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o lay-reformer_n yawn_v for_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v through_o conformity_n in_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v apostolical_a poor_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v poor_a in_o which_o one_o circumstance_n if_o they_o imagine_v so_o great_a perfection_n they_o must_v think_v that_o church_n which_o have_v such_o store_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n most_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n indeed_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v even_o as_o bare_a as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n that_o god_n which_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v i_o hope_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o selfsame_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o that_o holy_a apostle_n who_o word_n concern_v his_o own_o right-vertuous_a contentment_n of_o heart_n 12._o as_o well_o how_o to_o want_v as_o how_o to_o abound_v be_v a_o most_o fit_a episcopal_a emprese_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n mystical_a a_o body_n can_v stand_v unless_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v proportionable_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v require_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v in_o meanness_n of_o state_n like_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v though_o little_a wisdom_n yet_o some_o indifferency_n but_o your_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o yet_o it_o displease_v you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o a_o broad_a mark_n te_fw-la think_v that_o he_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v the_o form_n of_o church-discipline_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o thing_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o absolute_o convenient_a concern_v the_o first_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n full_o declare_v not_o so_o that_o make_v their_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n polity_n you_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o sith_o the_o late_a even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n have_v that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o think_v upon_o in_o this_o general_a propose_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v especial_o see_v that_o you_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o far_o you_o allow_v those_o time_n for_o albeit_o the_o lover_n of_o antichristian_a building_n be_v not_o you_o say_v as_o then_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v secret_o and_o under_o the_o ground_n lay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o all_o other_o time_n you_o plain_o reject_v and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n you_o approve_v with_o marvellous_a great_a suspicion_n leave_v it_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o time_n three_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n to_o consider_v only_o what_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v well_o to_o see_v whether_o still_o it_o continue_v if_o not_o to_o condemn_v that_o present_o which_o be_v and_o never_o to_o search_v upon_o what_o ground_n or_o consideration_n the_o change_n may_v grow_v such_o rudeness_n can_v be_v in_o you_o so_o well_o bear_v with_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v enable_v much_o more_o sound_o to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v alter_v without_o offence_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a 746._o the_o better_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v howbeit_o not_o absolute_o true_a and_o without_o exception_n but_o true_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o different_a age_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o at_o the_o first_o those_o rite_n order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v harmless_a which_o be_v now_o revive_v will_v be_v scandalous_a as_o their_o oscula_fw-la sancta_fw-la orat_fw-la those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o be_v not_o now_o think_v any_o where_o needful_a what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o understanding_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a how_o the_o way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n the_o device_n of_o almshouse_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o sort_v out_o of_o the_o people_n into_o their_o several_a parisoâ—s_n together_o with_o sunury_n other_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o have_v be_v now_o establish_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o conformity_n sake_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o time_n the_o order_n therefore_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o rule_n
and_o the_o coherance_n it_o have_v with_o those_o thing_n either_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o which_o depend_v on_o it_o 8._o the_o case_n so_o stand_v therefore_o place_n my_o brethren_n as_o it_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v in_o that_o they_o further_o also_o forecast_v the_o manifold_a strange_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a to_o follow_v if_o your_o discipline_n shall_v take_v place_n have_v for_o that_o cause_n think_v it_o hitherto_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o withstand_v your_o endeavour_n that_o way_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v see_v already_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o who_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o judgement_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v adventure_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v your_o speculation_n in_o execution_n these_o man_n hastiness_n the_o wary_a sort_n of_o you_o do_v not_o commend_v you_o wish_v they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o long_a in_o and_o not_o so_o dangerous_o fly_v abroad_o before_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v grow_v their_o error_n with_o merciful_a term_n you_o reprove_v name_v they_o in_o great_a commiseration_n of_o mind_n 2._o your_o poor_a brethren_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o bitter_o accuse_v you_o as_o their_o false_a brethren_n and_o against_o you_o they_o plead_v say_v from_o your_o breast_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v suck_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o you_o deliver_v unto_o we_o you_o term_v that_o heavenly_a 13_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o you_o now_o abhor_v as_o poison_v that_o which_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o you_o sometime_o our_o companion_n guide_n and_o familiar_n with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v most_o sweet_a consultation_n be_v now_o become_v our_o profess_a adversary_n because_o we_o think_v the_o statute-congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n because_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n or_o licence_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a authority_n we_o have_v secret_o frame_v our_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o point_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n also_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o own_o your_o teach_v we_o hear_v weread_v your_o write_n and_o though_o we_o will_v yet_o able_a we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v with_o what_o zeal_n you_o have_v ever_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o english_a congregation_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v order_v according_a unto_o their_o own_o law_n the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v fraught_v as_o touch_v matter_n with_o heap_n of_o intolerable_a pollution_n and_o as_o concern_v form_n borrow_v from_o the_o shop_n of_o antichrist_n hateful_a both_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n banner_n antichristian_a that_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v essential_o tie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o we_o can_v account_v it_o real_o to_o be_v his_o church_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o same_o discipline_n that_o very_a discipline_n no_o less_o there_o despise_v then_o in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n all_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v that_o discipline_n no_o less_o unsound_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o all_o authorize_v english_a pastor_n then_o by_o antichrist_n factor_n themselves_o at_o baptism_n cross_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n kneel_v at_o both_o a_o number_n of_o other_o the_o most_o notorious_a badge_n of_o antichristian_a recognisance_n usual_a be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a your_o effectual_a discourse_n whereunto_o we_o give_v most_o attentive_a ear_n till_o they_o enter_v even_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o our_o bosom_n we_o think_v we_o may_v hereof_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o since_o no_o such_o antichristian_a synagogue_n may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o by_o accuse_v all_o congregation_n order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a do_v mean_a to_o condemn_v those_o congregation_n as_o not_o be_v any_o of_o they_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o it_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n but_o what_o mean_v your_o often_o threaten_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n be_v too_o loath_a to_o depart_v whole_o as_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o babylon_n whereat_o our_o heart_n be_v fearful_o trouble_v we_o dare_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o continue_v long_o so_o near_o her_o confine_n lest_o her_o plague_n may_v sudden_o overtake_v we_o before_o we_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o be_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a we_o by_o our_o presence_n in_o their_o assembly_n seem_v to_o like_v thereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o so_o earnest_o to_o dislike_v as_o become_v man_n hearty_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n for_o adventure_v to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n haply_o you_o may_v condemn_v we_o as_o fool_n in_o that_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o our_o estate_n and_o person_n further_o than_o you_o which_o be_v that_o way_n more_o wise_a think_v necessary_a but_o of_o any_o offence_n or_o sin_n therein_o commit_v against_o god_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o accuse_v we_o when_o your_o own_o position_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o observe_v shall_v every_o of_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o ten_o thousand_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o peremptory_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n grievous_o sin_v in_o not_o constrain_a thereunto_o will_v you_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a of_o themselves_o when_o god_n command_v shall_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obey_v if_o so_o be_v cesar_n will_v grant_v we_o leave_v be_v discipline_n a_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o a_o civil_a if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n you_o say_v hold_v all_o his_o authority_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o magistrate_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v put_v that_o sceptre_n be_v without_o all_o excuse_n if_o thereby_o he_o guide_v they_o not_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o hitherto_o great_o you_o have_v dislike_v those_o church_n abroad_o where_o the_o people_n with_o direction_n of_o their_o godly_a minister_n have_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bring_v in_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v now_o think_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o utter_v concern_v false-hearted_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o foolish_a barrowist_n derive_v his_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v direct_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o your_o principle_n he_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o you_o from_o who_o he_o have_v spring_v and_o if_o such_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v person_n dangerous_a although_o as_o yet_o the_o alteration_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v of_o small_a and_o tender_a growth_n the_o change_v likely_a to_o ensue_v throughout_o all_o state_n and_o vocation_n within_o this_o land_n in_o case_n your_o desire_n shall_v take_v place_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o first_o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o high_a they_o be_v no_o small_a prerogative_n which_o now_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v constrain_v it_o to_o resign_v as_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a again_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o english_a
god_n vouchsafe_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o determinable_a one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n himself_o give_v they_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n do_v first_o by_o speech_n unto_o nose_n after_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n unto_o priest_n last_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n unto_o prophet_n from_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n concern_v joshua_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n say_v 27.21_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n whereof_o have_v joshua_n be_v mindful_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o so_o smooth_o have_v past_o unespied_a till_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o jew_n have_v prophet_n to_o have_v resolve_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o egyptian_a aid_n shall_v profit_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o and_o he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v their_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a yet_o just_a albeit_o there_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n precise_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o for_o david_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o determine_v to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v religious_a and_o godly_a the_o act_n most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o renown_n neither_o can_v nathan_n choose_v but_o admire_v his_o virtuous_a intent_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosper_v he_o therein_o put_v god_n see_v the_o endless_a trouble_n which_o david_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v charge_n to_o defer_v so_o good_a a_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o it_o may_v without_o interruption_n be_v perform_v david_n suppose_a that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar-tree_n see_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n unsettle_a this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n abate_v by_o cause_v nathan_n to_o show_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v their_o time_n not_o more_o unquiet_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n so_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o we_o they_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o touch_v that_o which_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o controversy_n sometime_o handle_v between_o mr._n harding_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o university_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o other_o 5._o they_o learned_a in_o the_o same_o that_o which_o in_o contrary_a camp_n they_o do_v practice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o object_v that_o with_o we_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o be_v over_o common_a the_o bishop_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o in_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o say_v origen_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v defer_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a whatsoever_o mislike_v mr._n harding_n have_v sound_a in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ._n unus_n est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la 17._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a again_o the_o english_a apology_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n how_o they_o have_v neither_o private_a mass_n nor_o mangle_a sacrament_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n it_o please_v mr._n harding_n to_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n divis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o wit_n where_o strength_n of_o truth_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v with_o scoff_v at_o negative_n the_o bishop_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o politic_a heretic_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n avouch_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o likewise_o force_v to_o use_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v the_o same_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v you_o to_o prove_v their_o affirmative_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v never_o possible_a the_o ancient_a father_n iraeneus_n thus_o stay_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o negative_a hoc_fw-la neq_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 1._o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n publish_v nor_o our_o lord_n teach_v nor_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o a_o like_a negative_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o this_o tree_n neither_o paul_n plant_v nor_o apollo_n water_v nor_o god_n increase_v in_o like_a sort_n leo_n say_v what_o need_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v nor_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v nor_o the_o gospel_n have_v preach_v 165._o nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o new_a device_n bring_v in_o that_o our_o father_n never_o know_v s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o general_a negative_a say_v thus_o in_o all_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 32._o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n s._n gregory_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n say_v thus_o none_o of_o all_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a title_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n by_o such_o negative_n mr._n harding_n we_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a learned_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o use_v either_o your_o private_a mass_n or_o your_o half_a communion_n or_o your_o barbarous_a unknown_a prayer_n paul_n never_o plant_v they_o apollos_n never_o water_v they_o god_n never_o increase_v they_o they_o be_v of_o yourselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o any_o way_n cross_v we_o for_o concern_v argument_n negative_a take_v from_o humane_a authority_n they_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o estimation_n idle_a reproof_n when_o the_o author_n of_o needless_a innovation_n be_v oppose_v with_o such_o negative_n as_o that_o of_o leo_n how_o be_v these_o new_a
and_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whorship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fierce_o inflame_v against_o they_o their_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n and_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o miscreant_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o he_o be_v likewise_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o singular_a mercy_n wherewith_o he_o kind_o and_o love_o embrace_v his_o faithful_a child_n howbeit_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n 11._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o visible_a flock_n they_o continue_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o wherefore_o not_o only_o among_o they_o god_n always_o have_v his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n 18._o even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v as_o if_o that_o church_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carcy_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_v of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversight_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sore-alledged_n ground_n 19_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o 30._o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scalter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptism_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o selfsame_a error_n and_o misconceit_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o bath_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n oâ—r_fw-fr god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o st._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o diffcrence_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a 17._o by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o 15._o say_v joshua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
storehouse_n abound_v with_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o many_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o kind_n bare_o necessary_a yea_o even_o that_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v not_o therein_o omit_v but_o teach_v also_o albeit_o not_o so_o teach_v as_o those_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o perfect_o be_v those_o thing_n teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o can_v need_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v necessary_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o strict_o nor_o everlasting_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n much_o may_v be_v requisite_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o which_o it_o have_v teach_v become_v unrequisite_a sometime_o because_o we_o need_v not_o use_v it_o sometime_o also_o because_o we_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o see_v that_o certain_a reform_a church_n the_o scotish_n especial_o and_o french_a have_v not_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o church_n be_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o to_o remedy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o altogether_o too_o late_o and_o too_o soon_o for_o the_o other_o during_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n this_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n i_o have_v rather_o lament_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o exagitate_v consider_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o want_v that_o kind_n of_o polity_n or_o regiment_n which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o weich_fw-ge either_o the_o irremediable_a error_n of_o former_a time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a have_v cast_v upon_o they_o five_o now_o because_o that_o position_n first_o mention_v which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v in_o she_o own_o regiment_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v by_o the_o latter_a defender_n thereof_o be_v great_o qualify_v who_o though_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v over-extream_a be_v notwithstanding_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o oversight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o labour_v what_o they_o may_v to_o salve_v it_o up_o by_o construction_n we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n deliver_v what_o be_v thereby_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o six_o how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n seven_o and_o how_o unperfect_a their_o interpretation_n be_v who_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o help_v it_o either_o by_o divide_v commandment_n of_o scripture_n into_o two_o kind_n and_o so_o defend_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v if_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a precept_n eight_o or_o by_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v devise_v any_o new_a order_n she_o ought_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o starlight_n of_o man_n reason_n nineth_o both_o which_o evasion_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o frame_v to_o her self_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o in_o what_o reckon_n such_o positive_a law_n both_o be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o men._n ten_o furthermore_o because_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o thing_n very_o odious_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v devise_v some_o certain_a law_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n by_o abrogation_n addition_n or_o any_o way_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o make_v or_o his_o care_n in_o commit_v those_o his_o law_n unto_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o change_n eleven_o the_o last_o refuge_n for_o proof_n that_o divine_a law_n of_o christian_a church_n polity_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o extinguishment_n of_o any_o old_a or_o addition_n of_o new_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v partly_o a_o marvellous_a strange_a discourse_n that_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o not_o so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n or_o not_o discip._n so_o wise_a as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o partly_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o some_o evidence_n where_o change_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n may_v seem_v express_o forbid_v although_o in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o be_v do_v i_o may_v have_v add_v hereunto_o their_o more_o familiar_a and_o popular_a dispute_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o city_n be_v polity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o house_n can_v there_o be_v without_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o must_v be_v officer_n for_o government_n such_o as_o not_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o house_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o such_o as_o not_o any_o of_o the_o household_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o order_n untaken_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o number_n degree_n order_n and_o attire_n of_o solomon_n servant_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n such_o order_n for_o government_n thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o his_o providence_n care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o very_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n needful_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o any_o order_n that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o they_o think_v to_o devise_v another_o not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o better_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n this_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o that_o can_v work_v such_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o be_v yield_v where_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o law_n and_o order_n this_o be_v it_o which_o countenance_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v concern_v outward_a polity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_o some_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v but_o false_o yet_o wise_o discern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o persuasion_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o what_o issue_n do_v all_o this_o come_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o such_o discourse_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o full_o persuade_v then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n universal_a perpetual_a altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v notwithstanding_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o formal_o maintain_v argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o oversight_n be_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n themselves_o constrain_v to_o make_v this_o in_o effect_v their_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n polity_n that_o of_o those_o many_o some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o touch_v immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v now_o these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n what_o be_v they_o 133._o forsooth_o doctor_n pastor_n lay-elder_n eldership_n compound_v of_o these_o
three_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o eldership_n deacon_n woman_n church-servant_n or_o widow_n free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o action_n of_o great_a moment_n after_o they_o be_v by_o church_n or_o synod_n orderly_o resolve_v all_o this_o form_n of_o polity_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v term_v that_o a_o form_n of_o building_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o few_o rafter_n together_o and_o those_o not_o all_o of_o the_o find_v neither_o but_o howsoever_o all_o this_o form_n they_o conclude_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o like_a importance_n for_o so_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v or_o to_o abrogate_v of_o it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o will_v firm_o and_o constant_o persist_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a opposition_n and_o henceforward_o as_o we_o say_v before_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o particular_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o principal_a be_v either_o so_o esteem_v of_o or_o at_o all_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o our_o church_n polity_n be_v receive_v other_o than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o either_o in_o great_a thing_n or_o in_o small_a the_o matter_n wherein_o church_n polity_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v law_n of_o polity_n be_v law_n which_o appoint_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o performance_n whereof_o because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v joint_o and_o equal_o work_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o polity_n require_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o difference_n those_o function_n can_v in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v execute_v hereupon_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o polity_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o 39_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v it_o be_v with_o the_o clergy_n if_o their_o person_n be_v respect_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n their_o quality_n many_o time_n far_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n require_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o polity_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o other_o though_o better_o and_o wise_a must_v that_o way_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o hold_v there_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n at_o leastwise_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n always_o since_o we_o find_v plain_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v moreover_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n conceit_n to_o think_v it_o lawful_a that_o every_o man_n which_o list_v shall_v take_v upon_o he_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a admittance_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n polity_n a_o number_n of_o particularity_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o constant_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o god_n church_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n specialty_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o enlargement_n or_o abridgement_n of_o function_n ministerial_a depend_v upon_o those_o two_o principal_n beforementioned_a to_o conclude_v even_o whatsoever_o do_v by_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o circumstance_n concern_v any_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v for_o ever_o permanent_a yet_o in_o the_o latter_a both_o much_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v not_o always_o needful_a and_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o need_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o polity_n by_o they_o set_v down_o for_o perpetuity_n be_v three_o way_n faulty_a faulty_a in_o omit_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o namely_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o pastor_n when_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o great_a multitude_n faulty_a in_o require_v doctor_n deacon_n widow_n and_o such_o like_a as_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o less_o faulty_a also_o in_o urge_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n immutable_a as_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o make_v immutable_a nor_o at_o all_o teach_v for_o any_o thing_n either_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v or_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o hereof_o more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n or_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o can_v search_v other_o in_o nature_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v choose_v of_o many_o some_o one_o which_o one_o we_o then_o may_v bold_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o sure_o we_o exceed_v our_o bound_n who_o and_o where_o wear_v we_o forget_v and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o pride_n in_o such_o case_n be_v control_v and_o our_o dispute_n beat_v back_o with_o those_o demand_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 13._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iu._n concern_v their_o three_o assertion_n that_o our_o form_n of_o church-politie_n be_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n who_o example_n
know_v that_o what_o ceremony_n we_o retain_v common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o retain_v they_o for_o that_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v such_o that_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v such_o romish_a ceremony_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o else_o may_v have_v other_o more_o profitable_a in_o their_o stead_n they_o trisle_v and_o they_o beat_v the_o air_n about_o nothing_o which_o touch_v we_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v all_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v either_o no_o use_n or_o less_o use_n than_o some_o other_o may_v have_v but_o then_o must_v they_o show_v some_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o require_v to_o take_v their_o judgement_n for_o good_a in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o their_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v great_o regard_v when_o they_o oppose_v their_o me_n think_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o the_o question_n about_o surpless_v one_o of_o they_o do_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o colour_n black_a methinks_v be_v the_o more_o decent_a if_o to_o the_o form_n a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comeliness_n in_o it_o if_o they_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n commodious_a which_o we_o have_v retain_v they_o do_v in_o this_o point_n very_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o in_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o hold_v so_o long_o for_o good_a that_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v ratify_v must_v carry_v the_o benefit_n of_o presumption_n with_o it_o to_o be_v account_v meet_a and_o convenient_a they_o which_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o yesterday_o to_o challenge_v it_o of_o defect_n must_v prove_v their_o challenge_n if_o we_o be_v defendant_n do_v answer_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a decent_a profitable_a for_o the_o church_n their_o reply_n be_v childish_a and_o unorderly_o to_o say_v 176._o that_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n this_o must_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o orderly_a proceed_n do_v require_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v do_v rest_n on_o they_o in_o they_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v bad_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v all_o such_o bad_a as_o it_o please_v themselves_o to_o dislike_v unless_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n beside_o they_o be_v herein_o opposite_a also_o to_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n can_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o church_n use_v they_o which_o usual_a kind_n of_o dispute_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v only_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o count_v all_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v romish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n and_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a limitation_n which_o they_o can_v use_v suitable_a unto_o their_o other_o position_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o yield_v why_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o discipline_n some_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o yet_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a commandment_n in_o who_o place_n no_o other_o can_v come_v but_o ceremony_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o their_o judgement_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n use_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o reform_a church_n ought_v to_o change_v it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o good_a or_o profitable_a and_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o father_n any_o thing_n upon_o they_o more_o than_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o let_v they_o read_v even_o their_o own_o word_n where_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o cause_n although_o it_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v to_o do_v they_o away_o thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v justify_v this_o their_o complaint_n the_o clause_n be_v untrue_a which_o they_o add_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o the_o sentence_n do_v show_v that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o thus_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affirmative_a whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v father_n 5._o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n or_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o this_o present_a question_n great_o material_a our_o conformity_n with_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o all_o this_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v yea_o and_o we_o have_v allow_v his_o say_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o other_o give_v we_o any_o charge_n what_o then_o do_v it_o here_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v this_o consequent_a be_v good_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o shall_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o latter_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o think_v s._n augustine_n speech_n therefore_o do_v import_n that_o where_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n if_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o a_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v observe_v the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o our_o own_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v but_o yesterday_o make_v by_o ourselves_o alone_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o by_o law_n receive_v order_n rite_n or_o custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o our_o forefather_n how_o much_o less_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o our_o own_o forefather_n or_o else_o disdain_v the_o race_n of_o christ_n thing_n 6._o the_o rite_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n that_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o do_v follow_v they_o in_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o mo_z thing_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n about_o which_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n only_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n of_o wafer-cake_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v thing_n not_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o be_v retain_v in_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v christian_n here_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o which_o attentive_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o rather_o forbid_v communion_n with_o jew_n than_o imitation_n of_o they_o much_o more_o 11._o if_o with_o these_o two_o decree_n be_v compare_v a_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n let_v no_o man_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n eat_v the_o unleavened_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o nor_o send_v for_o they_o in_o sickness_n nor_o take_v physic_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o as_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o â—ath_n with_o they_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o be_v a_o lay-person_n let_v excommunication_n be_v his_o punishment_n if_o these_o canon_n be_v any_o argument_n that_o they_o which_o make_v they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v similitude_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a appertain_v unto_o religion_n either_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o for_o that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a these_o reason_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o their_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v they_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o so_o they_o do_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o constantine_n time_n for_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n do_v interchangeable_o both_o confront_v the_o jew_n and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o west_n church_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n whereon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n contrariwise_o the_o east_n church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o do_v now_o â—_o so_o be_v the_o east_n church_n in_o use_v leaven_a bread_n have_v do_v well_o either_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o judicious_a man_n do_v in_o that_o behalf_n disallow_v do_v well_o to_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a in_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o like_a dissimilitude_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n again_o if_o the_o west_n church_n have_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o respect_n affect_v dissimilitude_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o eastern_a church_n herein_o unto_o they_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_a bread_n difference_n in_o rite_n shall_v breed_v no_o controversy_n between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o but_o if_o controversy_n be_v once_o breed_v it_o must_v be_v end_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v therefore_o litigious_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n who_o honour_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n from_o who_o breast_n he_o have_v draw_v that_o food_n which_o give_v he_o nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n fith_o agreement_n be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o impossible_a unless_o the_o one_o part_n be_v yield_v unto_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v rather_o yield_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v sundry_a persuasive_a speech_n when_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v do_v have_v allege_v what_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v namely_o that_o they_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v not_o to_o baptise_v they_o anew_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o heretic_n convert_v aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v yea_o or_o no_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n with_o exceed_v great_a stomach_n say_v stephani_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o wretchedness_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v that_o her_o way_n she_o frame_v to_o the_o example_n of_o heretic_n that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o heavenly_a instruction_n have_v deliver_v light_n itself_o do_v borrow_v from_o darkness_n and_o christian_n do_v that_o which_o antichrist_n do_v now_o albeit_o constantine_n have_v do_v that_o to_o further_a a_o better_a cause_n which_o cyprian_n do_v to_o countenance_v a_o worse_o namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o have_v take_v advantage_n at_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o cyprian_a of_o heretic_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o easter_n always_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v or_o howsoever_o constantine_n do_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o cause_n to_o say_v maxim_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o spiteful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v every_o motive_n argument_n use_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o conference_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o still_o to_o conclude_v the_o like_a by_o concern_v all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n when_o as_o probable_a enducement_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v both_o this_o and_o other_o allegation_n suitable_a unto_o it_o cease_v to_o bark_v any_o long_a idle_o against_o that_o truth_n the_o course_n and_o passage_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o hinder_v 12._o but_o the_o weighty_a exception_n scandalous_a and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v be_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v they_o be_v scandalous_a yea_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v stumble_v block_n and_o grievous_a cause_n of_o offence_n concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o note_n what_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o offensive_a second_o what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v such_o and_o three_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_o for_o remedy_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o not_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v whensoever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o to_o think_v that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o that_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o man_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n say_v 6._o whosoever_o shall_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v any_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o they_o construe_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v anger_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a artisan_n which_o carry_v a_o good_a mind_n by_o not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o displease_v he_o better_a he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v to_o scandalize_v veland_n man_n be_v scandalize_v when_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n at_o good_a thing_n evil_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o israel_n they_o take_v occasion_n at_o his_o poor_a estate_n and_o at_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o think_v he_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a mesias_n who_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o such_o ample_a and_o stately_a term_n but_o that_o which_o we_o therefore_o term_v offensive_a because_o it_o invit_v man_n to_o offend_v and_o by_o a_o dumb_a kind_n of_o provocation_n encourage_v move_v or_o any_o way_n lead_v unto_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v active_o scandalous_a now_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o even_o by_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o this_o force_n of_o provocation_n unto_o evil_n of_o which_o kind_n all_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v thus_o david_n be_v scandalous_a in_o that_o bloody_a act_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v scandalous_a when_o their_o public_a disorder_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o tertullian_n
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
that_o go_v with_o it_o leave_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n do_v rather_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n that_o we_o do_v then_o add_v either_o beauty_n or_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o fault_n prevent_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o it_o drown_v not_o utter_o but_o fit_o suit_v with_o matter_n altogether_o sound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o admirable_a and_o do_v much_o edify_v if_o not_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o teach_v not_o yet_o sure_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o it_o work_v much_o they_o must_v have_v heart_n very_o dry_a and_o tough_a from_o who_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v that_o wherein_o a_o mind_n religious_o affect_v delight_v be_v it_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o this_o exercise_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a than_o we_o be_v that_o their_o sing_n be_v little_o more_o than_o only_a a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronounciation_n that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o institute_v so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o into_o grosser_n and_o heavy_a mind_n who_o bare_a word_n do_v not_o easy_o move_v the_o sweetness_n of_o melody_n may_v make_v some_o entrance_n for_o good_a thing_n st._n basil_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o do_v not_o think_v that_o from_o such_o invention_n the_o least_o jot_n of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n thereby_o shall_v be_v derogate_a psal._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v that_o mankind_n be_v unto_o virtue_n hardly_o draw_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o less_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proveness_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o delight_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o borrow_v from_o melody_n that_o pleasure_n which_o mingle_v with_o heavenly_a mystery_n cause_v the_o smoothness_n and_o softness_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o ear_n to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o harmonious_a tune_n of_o psalm_n divise_v for_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v either_o in_o year_n but_o young_a or_o touch_v perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o yet_o not_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n might_n when_o they_o think_v they_o sing_v learn_v o_o the_o wise_a conceit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n which_o both_o by_o his_o skill_n find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o whereby_o we_o profit_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meeting_n of_o man_n together_o 203._o and_o their_o accompany_v one_o another_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o love_n insoluble_a and_o tie_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o inviolable_a amity_n psal._n 54._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o the_o like_a effect_n may_v grow_v in_o each_o of_o the_o people_n towards_o other_o in_o they_o all_o towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o their_o pastor_n towards_o every_o of_o they_o between_o who_o there_o daily_o and_o interchangeable_o pass_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o many_o heavenly_a acclamation_n exultation_n provocation_n petition_n song_n of_o comfort_n psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o when_o the_o pastor_n make_v their_o suit_n and_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n testify_v a_o general_a assent_n thereunto_o or_o when_o he_o joyful_o begin_v and_o they_o with_o like_a alacrity_n follow_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o sentence_n wherewith_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v most_o show_v his_o own_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o name_n they_o magnify_v or_o when_o he_o propose_v unto_o god_n their_o necessity_n and_o they_o their_o own_o request_n for_o relief_n in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o adjoin_v though_o not_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o way_n of_o generality_n a_o cheerful_a promise_n 24.16_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v no_o less_o approve_v that_o which_o favore_v more_o of_o meekness_n that_o which_o testify_v rather_o a_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a imbecility_n unto_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o several_a lowly_a and_o humble_a request_n for_o grace_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v or_o when_o they_o wish_v reciprocal_o each_o other_o ghostly_a happiness_n or_o when_o he_o by_o exhortation_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o they_o by_o protestation_n of_o their_o readiness_n declare_v be_v speak_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o interlocutory_a form_n of_o speech_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o most_o effectual_a partly_o testification_n and_o partly_o inflammation_n of_o all_o piety_n when_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n of_o sing_v by_o course_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v 8._o socrates_n make_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o even_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o against_o socrates_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o 24._o theodoret_n who_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o it_o from_o antioch_n as_o socrates_n do_v howbeit_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n to_o other_o flavian_n and_o diodore_n man_n which_o constant_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n leontius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o both_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n damasi_fw-la platina_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v it_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o platina_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o damasus_n be_v of_o rome_n among_o the_o grecian_n st._n basil_n 63._o have_v bring_v it_o into_o his_o church_n before_o they_o of_o neocaesarea_n use_v it_o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n and_o marcellus_n take_v occasion_n thereat_o to_o incense_v the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o author_n of_o new_a device_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n he_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n tharabians_n phoenician_n syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o reverence_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n together_o if_o the_o syrian_n have_v it_o then_o before_o basil_n antioch_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v use_v it_o before_o basil_n and_o consequent_o before_o damasus_n the_o question_n be_v then_o how_o long_o before_o and_o whether_o so_o long_o that_o ignatius_n or_o as_o ancient_a as_o ignatius_n may_v be_v probable_o think_v the_o first_o inventor_n ignatius_n in_o trajan's_n day_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n there_o affirm_v 21._o that_o the_o only_a crime_n he_o know_v of_o they_o be_v they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o to_o praise_n christ_n with_o hymn_n as_o a_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v the_o selfsame_a form_n which_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la express_v declare_v how_o the_o essen_n be_v accustom_v with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o honour_n god_n sometime_o all_o exalt_v their_o voice_n together_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o one_o part_n answer_v another_o wherein_z as_o he_o think_v they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n whether_o ignatius_n do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o ignatius_n do_v not_o 3._o yet_o one_o which_o must_v be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n on_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o seraphim_n stand_v upon_o it_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o time_n whencesoever_o
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
travel_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n no_o less_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o for_o the_o complete_a humanity_n of_o christ_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o a_o final_a conclusion_n whereby_o those_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o paulâ—n_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellius_n phatinus_n aâ—tius_fw-la ennomius_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o pestilent_a demi-arians_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v both_o private_o first_o at_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a synod_n and_o then_o at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o general_a famous_a assembly_n bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a end_n 381._o sevenscore_n bishop_n and_o ten_o agree_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o by_o they_o set_v down_o remain_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n a_o sovereign_a preservative_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o venomous_a infection_n of_o heresy_n thus_o in_o christ_n the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o complete_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v with_o full_a agreement_n establish_v throughout_o the_o world_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o nesterius_fw-la broach_v itself_o sect._n divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o a_o person_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n the_o other_o also_o a_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n choose_v to_o be_v make_v entire_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v honour_v god_n must_v together_o honour_n christ_n with_o who_o person_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o join_v himself_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o gracious_a respect_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a person_n which_o very_o be_v man_n shall_v proper_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n not_o of_o two_o person_n link_v in_o amity_n but_o of_o two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o to_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a from_o their_o grave_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o to_o have_v make_v as_o to_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n nestorius_n in_o no_o case_n will_v admit_v that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v want_n of_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o admirable_a combination_n of_o god_n with_o man._n the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v 16._o in_o we_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n man_n for_o manhood_n we_o for_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o consist_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o angelical_a nature_n say_v likewise_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o take_v not_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o please_v not_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o take_v to_o itself_o some_o one_o person_n among_o man_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o one_o have_v be_v advance_v which_o be_v assume_v and_o no_o more_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v save_v many_o build_v her_o house_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o she_o make_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n her_o habitation_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o possibility_n that_o which_o they_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n now_o make_v and_o already_o perfect_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o person_n the_o one_o assume_v and_o the_o other_o assume_v whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o man_n person_n into_o his_o own_o but_o a_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o take_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a first_o original_a element_n of_o our_o nature_n dial._n before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o have_v any_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o god_n begin_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a his_o make_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v but_o one_o act_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o christâ—_n there_o be_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a by_o take_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o still_o continue_v one_o person_n and_o change_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o mere_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o one_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o example_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n baptize_v of_o john_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n by_o pilate_n adjudge_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v say_v proper_o that_o the_o virgin_n bear_v or_o john_n do_v baptize_v or_o pilate_n condemn_v or_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o these_o all_o be_v personal_a attribute_n his_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o receive_v they_o his_o nature_n that_o which_o make_v his_o person_n capable_a or_o apt_a to_o receive_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o entrap_v ourselves_o in_o the_o very_a snare_n of_o the_o nestorian_n heresy_n between_o who_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o nestorius_n imagine_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o a_o personal_a humane_a subsistence_n as_o a_o divine_a the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o substance_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o no_o other_o personal_a subsistence_n then_o divine_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o a_o man_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o a_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a howbeit_o not_o therefore_o two_o person_n in_o one_o neither_o both_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o a_o person_n divine_a because_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a because_o he_o have_v real_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n and_o man_n sanct._n there_o be_v say_v paschasius_fw-la a_o twofold_a substance_n not_o a_o twofold_a person_n because_o one_o person_n distinguish_v another_o whereas_o one_o nature_n can_v in_o another_o become_v extinct_a for_o the_o personal_n be_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n already_o have_v suffer_v not_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v personal_a which_o he_o take_v although_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n also_o which_o he_o take_v continue_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v against_o nestorius_n that_o no_o person_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n baptize_v the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o person_n crucify_v which_o one_o only_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o infinite_a north_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o thing_n believe_v concern_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o st._n cyril_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 430._o where_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v have_v in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n avouch_v that_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o whereunto_o he_o assume_v flesh_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o beside_o god_n own_o eternal_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o create_v all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o this_o create_a wisdom_n be_v the_o word_n which_o take_v flesh._n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n have_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o enforce_v by_o example_n against_o nestorius_n that_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a a_o mortal_a and_o a_o immortal_a substance_n may_v unite_v make_v one_o person_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o
of_o heretic_n which_o enter_v close_o into_o such_o man_n house_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o perform_v with_o they_o such_o religious_a office_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n be_v extinct_a and_o go_v the_o cause_n of_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v away_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o private_a oratory_n may_v hence_o forward_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o to_o have_v grant_v they_o heretofore_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o sum_n all_o these_o thing_n allege_v be_v nothing_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v but_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n have_v make_v for_o private_a baptism_n always_o more_o than_o against_o it_o yea_o baptism_n by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v the_o baptis_n voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heretofore_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v teclaes_n example_n take_v open_o upon_o they_o both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a function_n of_o priesthood_n tertullian_n severe_o control_v say_v transact_v to_o give_v baptism_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o bishop_n right_o after_o he_o it_o belong_v unto_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o they_o without_o authority_n from_o he_o receive_v for_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n require_v which_o be_v keep_v preserve_v peace_n be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o laity_n may_v do_v the_o same_o all_o sort_n may_v give_v even_o as_o all_o sort_n receive_v but_o because_o emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n let_v it_o content_v thou_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o in_o necessity_n when_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n thereunto_o compel_v for_o than_o be_v their_o boldness_n privilege_v that_o help_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o other_o man_n danger_n crave_v it_o what_o he_o grant_v general_o to_o lay-person_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o deny_v to_o any_o sort_n or_o sex_n contain_v under_o that_o name_n unless_o himself_o do_v restrain_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n especial_o see_v that_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v transact_v elsewhere_o specialty_n be_v signify_v under_o that_o which_o be_v general_a because_o they_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v all_o which_o tertullian_n do_v virg._n deny_v be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v or_o public_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n whereof_o none_o but_o man_n be_v capable_a as_o for_o epiphanius_n he_o strike_v on_o the_o very_a selfsame_a anvil_n with_o tertullian_n and_o in_o necessity_n if_o st._n augustine_n allow_v as_o much_o unto_o layman_n as_o tertullian_n do_v his_o not_o mention_v of_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v woman_n final_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n likewise_o although_o it_o make_v no_o express_a submission_n may_v be_v very_o well_o presume_v willing_a to_o stoop_v as_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n do_v to_o the_o countermand_v of_o necessity_n judge_v therefore_o what_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v think_v if_o in_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v publish_v in_o we_o sort_n that_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o first_o if_o the_o whole_a institution_n be_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o second_o if_o baptism_n be_v private_a his_o institution_n be_v break_v in_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v for_o baptism_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n from_o who_o ordinance_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v although_o we_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v without_o baptism_n o_o sir_n you_o that_o will_v spurn_v thus_o at_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o so_o dreadful_a extremity_n shall_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o your_o foot_n you_o that_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o most_o need_n you_o that_o will_v dam_v up_o your_o ear_n and_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o iron_n against_o the_o unresistable_a cry_n of_o supplicant_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o mercy_n with_o term_n of_o such_o invocation_n as_o that_o most_o dreadful_a perplexity_n may_v minister_v if_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n to_o express_v their_o suppose_a necessity_n shall_v first_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n and_o they_o in_o you_o this_o do_v let_v their_o supplication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o your_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o will_v you_o then_o content_o hear_v 17._o my_o son_n the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v keep_v we_o may_v not_o do_v ill_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o break_v order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v will_v you_o in_o their_o case_n yourself_o be_v shake_v off_o with_o these_o answer_n and_o not_o rather_o embrace_v enclose_v with_o both_o your_o arm_n a_o sentence_n which_o now_o be_v no_o gospel_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 13._o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n institution_n the_o ground_n of_o both_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a man_n will_v refuse_v for_o it_o give_v they_o their_o very_a nature_n it_o appoint_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o their_o administration_n it_o teach_v and_o it_o bless_v they_o with_o that_o grace_n whereby_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o pledge_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o see_v christ_n institution_n contain_v beside_o that_o which_o make_v complete_a the_o essence_n or_o nature_n other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o must_v unfold_v that_o which_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indefinite_a speech_n will_v confound_v if_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v but_o his_o institution_n as_o sacrifice_n baptism_n his_o institution_n as_o mercy_n in_o this_o case_n he_o which_o require_v both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n reject_v his_o own_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n will_v hind_n mercy_n from_o be_v show_v external_n circumstance_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o high_a action_n be_v but_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 2d_o whereunto_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v compare_v be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v so_o in_o that_o extremity_n before_o suppose_a if_o our_o account_n of_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v shall_v cause_v omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o be_v not_o this_o our_o strict_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n touch_v mint_n and_o cummin_n a_o disobedience_n to_o his_o institution_n concern_v love_n but_o since_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o tie_v baptism_n to_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o man_n unto_o baptism_n away_o with_o these_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n let_v they_o never_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o favour_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o meek_a spirit_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o nourish_v cruelty_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 62._o to_o leave_v private_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o baptism_n by_o woman_n which_o they_o say_v child_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a wash_v or_o bathe_v of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n herein_o be_v such_o as_o make_v baptism_n by_o woman_n void_a because_o woman_n be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o general_o annihilate_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o their_o conceit_n shall_v apply_v this_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sex_n of_o quality_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o whatsoever_o for_o if_o want_n of_o call_v do_v frustrate_a baptism_n they_o that_o baptise_v without_o call_v do_v nothing_o be_v they_o woman_n or_o men._n to_o make_v woman_n teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n
see_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 22._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o again_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n in_o church_n be_v silent_a those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o on_o woman_n also_o make_v it_o the_o hard_a to_o hold_v they_o confine_v with_o private_a bound_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a against_o woman_n public_a admission_n to_o teach_v and_o because_o when_o law_n have_v begin_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o well_o it_o give_v good_a occasion_n either_o to_o draw_v by_o judicious_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o or_o to_o annex_v to_o the_o law_n by_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thing_n of_o like_a conveniency_n therefore_o clement_n extend_v this_o apostolic_a constitution_n to_o baptism_n â—_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v deny_v they_o leave_v to_o teach_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n dispense_v with_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n see_v this_o unskilfulness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grecian_n impiety_n which_o for_o the_o service_n of_o women-goddess_n have_v women-priest_n i_o somewhat_o marvel_v that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o with_o good_a conscience_n dare_v hereupon_o open_o avouch_v clement_n for_o a_o witness_n 144._o that_o as_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o decline_v but_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n it_o borrow_v a_o number_n of_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o heathen_n so_o it_o borrow_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v women-priest_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o bring_v â—pâ—ism_n by_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o first_o by_o a_o evidence_n which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o woman_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o function_n in_o the_o wain_n and_o declination_n of_o christian_a piety_n second_o that_o by_o a_o evidence_n reject_v the_o heathen_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n they_o will_v prove_v such_o affection_n towards_o heathen_n as_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o example_n and_o three_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evidence_n which_o name_v the_o heathen_n as_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n have_v no_o women-priest_n they_o gather_v the_o heathen_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o it_o have_v so_o that_o throughout_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o testimony_n their_o issue_n be_v yea_o and_o their_o evidence_n direct_o no._n but_o to_o woman_n baptism_n in_o private_a by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o reason_n that_o only_o concern_v ordinary_a baptism_n in_o public_a be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o force_n thereof_o disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n which_o necessity_n require_v allow_v baptism_n in_o private_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o woman_n we_o may_v not_o from_o law_n that_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n with_o restraint_n conclude_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a prohibition_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o which_o utter_o forbid_v such_o baptism_n may_v have_v perhaps_o wherewith_o to_o justify_v their_o order_n against_o it_o for_o even_o thing_n lawful_a be_v vind._n well_o prohibit_v when_o there_o be_v fear_n leave_v they_o make_v the_o way_n to_o unlawful_a more_o easy_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o baptism_n by_o woman_n at_o such_o time_n do_v sometime_o embolden_v the_o rasher_n sort_n to_o do_v it_o where_o no_o such_o necessity_n be_v but_o whether_o of_o permission_n beside_o law_n or_o in_o presumption_n against_o law_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o thereby_o altogether_o frustrate_a void_a and_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o give_v they_o which_o have_v not_o at_o the_o first_o their_o right_a baptism_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n tie_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v baptism_n iteration_n of_o baptism_n once_o give_v have_v be_v always_o think_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a aphorism_n â—_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n baptism_n not_o only_o one_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v every_o where_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o same_o grace_n but_o one_o also_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o one_o man_n above_o once_o we_o serve_v that_o lord_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v join_v with_o he_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o admit_v no_o innovation_n that_o baptism_n we_o receive_v which_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v often_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o practise_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bear_v anew_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o saint_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o effectual_o do_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o be_v often_o do_v fent_n than_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o be_v often_o bear_v or_o civil_o be_v often_o adopt_v into_o any_o one_o stock_n and_o family_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o that_o present_v we_o unto_o baptism_n be_v entitle_v for_o ever_o after_o our_o parent_n in_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o we_o receive_v new_a name_n in_o token_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n as_o christ_n have_v therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o once_o so_o that_o sacrament_n which_o both_o extinguish_v in_o he_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o begin_v in_o we_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v by_o one_o only_a actual_a administration_n for_o ever_o available_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o â—emission_n of_o sin_n 1._o and_o because_o second_o baptism_n be_v ever_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o incestuous_a birth_n they_o that_o iterate_v baptism_n be_v drive_v under_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o former_a baptism_n void_a tertullian_n the_o first_o that_o propose_v to_o the_o church_n agrippinus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o accept_v and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n novatianus_n the_o first_o that_o public_o begin_v to_o practice_n rebaptization_n do_v it_o therefore_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o true_a persuasion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o false_a that_o the_o baptism_n which_o other_o administer_v be_v no_o baptism_n novatianus_n his_o conceit_n be_v that_o none_o can_v administer_v true_a baptism_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o account_v then_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o by_o baptism_n can_v cleanse_v no_o man_n unless_o they_o first_o do_v purify_v themselves_o and_o reform_v the_o fault_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v they_o 76._o at_o which_o time_n st._n cyprian_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o african_a bishop_n because_o they_o likewise_o think_v that_o none_o but_o only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v baptise_v and_o be_v of_o nothing_o more_o certain_o persuade_v than_o that_o heretic_n be_v as_o rot_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n and_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o may_v with_o good_a consideration_n and_o aught_o to_o reverse_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n these_o hold_v and_o practise_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o with_o great_a protestation_n often_o make_v that_o they_o neither_o love_v awhit_o the_o less_o nor_o think_v in_o any_o respect_n the_o worse_a of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n in_o requital_n of_o which_o ingenuous_a moderation_n the_o rest_n that_o withstand_v they_o do_v it_o in_o peaceable_a sort_n with_o very_o good_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n in_o error_n but_o not_o in_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o novelty_n uphold_v as_o beseem_v he_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a apostolic_a custom_n till_o they_o which_o unadvised_o before_o have_v err_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o 48._o reconcile_a friend_n unto_o truth_n and_o see_v that_o heresy_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n can_v no_o way_n evacuate_v the_o force_n thereof_o 1._o such_o heresy_n alone_o except_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n presume_v to_o change_v and_o by_o change_v to_o
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o that_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v want_v so_o to_o love_v they_o on_o who_o we_o bestow_v be_v nature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n see_v therefore_o no_o religion_n enjoy_v sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o that_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v build_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o convenient_a than_o that_o our_o first_o admittance_n to_o the_o actual_a receipt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 4._o shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o profession_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o key_n the_o want_n whereof_o exclude_v infidel_n both_o from_o that_o and_o from_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o intellectual_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v her_o seat_n in_o the_o understanding_n yet_o a_o evil_a moral_a disposition_n obstinate_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o darkness_n damp_v the_o very_a light_n of_o heavenly_a illumination_n and_o permit_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o do_v shine_v before_o it_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o save_a truth_n be_v many_o time_n withhold_v from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v but_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n carry_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o mind_n therefore_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o will_n as_o constant_a a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n two_o covenant_n there_o be_v which_o christian_n man_n say_v isidor_n do_v make_v in_o baptism_n spectac_n the_o one_o concern_v relinquishment_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n st._n ambrose_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v the_o intellectual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v abrenuncio_fw-la thou_o o_o satan_n and_o thy_o angel_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o mandate_n i_o forsake_v utter_o tertullian_n have_v speech_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o we_o in_o baptism_n renounce_v apol._n the_o declaration_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n concern_v baptism_n show_v how_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n do_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o baptism_n do_v use_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o interrogatory_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n whereunto_o 21._o st._n peter_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v allude_v have_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v we_o be_v not_o as_o legal_a purification_n be_v a_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o outward_a impurity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o interrogative_n trial_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 64._o now_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v with_o we_o concern_v interrogatory_n â—â—â—_o be_v our_o move_n of_o these_o question_n unto_o infant_n which_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o in_o their_o name_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v many_o pretence_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v no_o where_o give_v commandment_n to_o baptise_v infant_n second_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n so_o neither_o any_o manifest_a example_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o they_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o one_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n of_o the_o other_o last_o of_o all_o since_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v unto_o suck_v child_n it_o follow_v in_o their_o conceit_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o plain_a mockery_n they_o with_o who_o we_o contend_v be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v not_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v hazard_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o let_v they_o run_v on_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o then_o baptize_v as_o infidel_n heretofore_o have_v be_v they_o bear_v not_o towards_o god_n so_o unthankful_a mind_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n that_o by_o make_v we_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o soon_o many_o advantage_n which_o satan_n otherwise_o may_v take_v be_v prevent_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o no_o small_a happiness_n the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n be_v how_o much_o have_v be_v do_v already_o to_o our_o great_a good_a though_o altogether_o without_o our_o knowledge_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o esteem_v as_o a_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v even_o in_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o practice_n thereof_o according_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a only_o it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o to_o infant_n there_o shall_v be_v interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n this_o they_o condemn_v as_o foolish_a toyish_a and_o profane_a mockery_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o public_a form_n of_o baptism_n without_o interrogatory_n or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v at_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o omit_v those_o question_n as_o needless_a in_o this_o case_n â—3_n joniface_n a_o bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o use_v this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n with_o interrogatory_n be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v before_o thou_o a_o young_a infant_n and_o shall_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o infant_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o ripe_a age_n will_v be_v honest_a and_o just_a or_o no_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o to_o tell_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o a_o infant_n think_v thy_o answer_n hereunto_o must_v needs_o be_v again_o with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o neither_o can_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o for_o the_o present_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v it_o that_o when_o such_o be_v bring_v unto_o baptism_n their_o parent_n there_o undertake_v what_o the_o child_n shall_v afterward_o do_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o doubtful_a to_o say_v it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o there_o be_v no_o man_n precise_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o do_v vonchsafe_v i_o hereunto_o some_o short_a answer_n such_o as_o not_o only_o may_v press_v i_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o custom_n but_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o touch_v which_o difficulty_n whether_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v for_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o effect_n of_o st._n angustines_n answer_n be_v yea_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n aug._n a_o present_a actual_a habit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o sacrament_n a_o part_n of_o the_o due_a celebration_n whereof_o consist_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o do_v come_v with_o year_n be_v but_o a_o far_a building_n up_o of_o the_o same_o edifice_n the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o there_o we_o profess_v without_o any_o understanding_n when_o we_o afterward_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o bring_v unto_o ripeness_n the_o very_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v before_o we_o be_v then_o believer_n because_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o process_n of_o time_n do_v make_v perfect_a and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o actual_a belief_n the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o shield_n as_o strong_a as_o after_o this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o all_o
of_o the_o time_n when_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o all_o these_o not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a constitution_n of_o their_o own_o the_o prophet_n 14._o zachary_n express_o touch_v that_o st._n jerome_n follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v the_o first_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o break_n of_o those_o two_o table_n when_o moses_n descend_v from_o mount_n senai_n the_o second_o a_o memorial_n as_o well_o of_o god_n indignation_n condemn_v they_o to_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o of_o his_o wrath_n in_o permit_v chaldean_n to_o waste_v burn_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n the_o last_o a_o memorial_n of_o heavy_a tiding_n bring_v out_o of_o jury_n to_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o live_v as_o captive_n in_o foreign_a part_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n consider_v that_o each_o time_n of_o sorrow_n be_v natural_o evermore_o a_o register_n of_o all_o such_o grievous_a event_n as_o have_v happen_v either_o in_o or_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 23._o sundry_a other_o fast_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n ordain_v among_o they_o by_o like_a occasion_n and_o observe_v in_o like_a manner_n beside_o their_o weekly_a abstinence_n munday_n and_o thursdays_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n when_o man_n fast_v it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o and_o same_o sort_n but_o either_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o all_o food_n during_o the_o time_n that_o their_o fast_n continue_v or_o by_o abate_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o kind_n of_o diet._n we_o have_v of_o the_o one_o a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la fast_v and_o as_o plain_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o taste_v flash_n nor_o wine_n their_o table_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v have_v not_o that_o usual_a furniture_n of_o such_o dish_n as_o do_v cherish_v blood_n with_o blood_n but_o jeâ—us_n for_o food_n they_o have_v bread_n for_o suppage_n salt_n and_o for_o sauce_n herb_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v think_v to_o allude_v say_v one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v those_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v eat_v herb_n this_o austere_a repast_n they_o take_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o abstinence_n the_o whole_a day_n for_o to_o forfeit_v a_o noon_n meal_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v themselves_o at_o night_n be_v not_o their_o use_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accustom_v themselves_o on_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n their_o fast_n be_v partly_o in_o token_n of_o penitency_n humiliation_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n partly_o in_o sign_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n which_o second_o consideration_n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o and_o bold_o affirm_v any_o thing_n may_v induce_v to_o abstain_v till_o noon_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v on_o fast_v day_n to_o do_v till_o night_n may_v it_o not_o very_o well_o he_o think_v that_o hereunto_o the_o sacred_a 〈…〉_z scripture_n do_v give_v some_o secret_a kind_n of_o testimony_n josephus_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o day_n they_o divide_v into_o twelve_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o sabbath_n always_o to_o call_v they_o home_o unto_o meat_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o 76._o heathen_n do_v therefore_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n beside_o they_o which_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o rub_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bodily_a pain_n so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o defence_n which_o our_o saviour_n there_o use_v be_v more_o direct_a and_o literal_a to_o justify_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o fast_v then_o in_o work_v at_o that_o time_n final_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o themselves_o when_o god_n first_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n whereas_o some_o in_o disdain_n and_o spite_n term_v grace_n drunkenness_n it_o be_v then_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o but_o only_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o other_o cavil_n 5._o these_o man_n say_v peter_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o overpast_a howbeit_o leave_v this_o in_o suspense_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o certain_o know_v and_o to_o come_v from_o jew_n to_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o of_o private_a voluntary_o fast_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v 4._o more_o than_o once_o and_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v sometime_o command_v throughout_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sellicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o set_n and_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v general_o keep_v of_o all_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o where_o himself_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o his_o absence_n will_v soon_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o fast_v it_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o festival_n day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o first_o sorrowful_a and_o mourn_a day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o departure_n oâ—t_v of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o grief_n till_o they_o see_v he_o raise_v who_o death_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o heaviness_n therefore_o the_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o weep_a day_n the_o custom_n of_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v undoubted_o most_o ancient_a in_o so_o much_o philip._n that_o ignatius_n not_o think_v he_o a_o catholic_n christian_n man_n which_o do_v not_o abhor_v and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o avoid_v fast_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n do_v notwithstanding_o except_v for_o ever_o that_o one_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o easter-eve_n as_o with_o we_o it_o always_o do_v and_o do_v sometime_o also_o with_o they_o which_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n their_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o order_n that_o even_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o the_o other_o two_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v weekly_o but_o this_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n live_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v place_n throughout_o all_o church_n no_o not_o in_o milan_n where_o himself_o be_v bishop_n and_o for_o that_o canâ—â—_n he_o say_v that_o although_o at_o rome_n he_o observe_v the_o saturday_n fast_o because_o such_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n in_o rome_n nevertheless_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o home_n he_o do_v otherwise_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o day_n have_v another_o instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wednesday_n for_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v weekly_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n beside_o that_o whereon_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v death_n it_o seem_v best_a to_o make_v their_o choice_n of_o that_o day_n especial_o whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v think_v to_o have_v first_o contrive_v their_o treason_n together_o with_o judas_n against_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o institute_v and_o ordain_v both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o time_n of_o like_a exercise_n be_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o man_n good_a and_o concern_v every_o christian_n man_n duty_n herein_o sure_o that_o which_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n be_v before_o allege_v to_o have_v do_v be_v such_o as_o all_o man_n favour_v equity_n must_v needs_o allow_v and_o follow_v if_o they_o affect_v peace_n as_o for_o their_o specify_v error_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v whether_o voluntary_o fast_v with_o a_o virtuous_a purpose_n of_o mind_n be_v any_o medicinable_a remedy_n of_o evil_n or_o a_o duty_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o rewardable_a as_o other_o office_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o christian_a piety_n
authority_n those_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o place_n and_o call_v can_v our_o ear_n admit_v such_o a_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n or_o can_v we_o at_o any_o time_n renew_v the_o memory_n and_o enter_v into_o serious_a cogitation_n thereof_o but_o with_o much_o admiration_n and_o joy_n remove_v what_o these_o foolish_a word_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n beside_o wherein_o to_o glory_v whereas_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o ordination_n give_v do_v no_o less_o concur_v with_o spiritual_a vocation_n throughout_o all_o age_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n derive_v from_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o government_n do_v descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o like_a authority_n and_o place_n we_o have_v for_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a duty_n perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministerial_a power_n that_o to_o dignify_v grace_n and_o authorise_v they_o which_o no_o other_o office_n on_o earth_n can_v challenge_v whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v give_v absolution_n or_o whatsoever_o as_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n ourword_n judgemnt_n act_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enough_o if_o unfeigaedly_a and_o in_o heart_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o enough_o to_o banish_v whatsoever_o may_v just_o be_v think_v corrupt_a either_o in_o bestow_v or_o in_o use_v or_o in_o esteem_v the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o profane_o to_o bestow_v or_o loose_o to_o use_v or_o vile_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o all_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n abhor_v now_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n some_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o it_o without_o offence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o doubtful_a they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o bold_a to_o accuse_v our_o discipline_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v also_o ambitious_a suit_n or_o other_o oblique_a way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v it_o against_o this_o they_o plead_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v stay_v till_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n till_o he_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o modesty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n they_o insert_v let_v see_v therefore_o at_o the_o length_n amend_v that_o custom_n of_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o day_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v order_n let_v the_o custom_n of_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n be_v remove_v let_v man_n keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n expect_v there_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o may_v call_v they_o to_o undertake_v charge_n thus_o severe_o they_o censure_v and_o control_v ambition_n if_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v for_o of_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o doubt_v ambition_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v account_v a_o vice_n which_o seek_v after_o honour_n inordinate_o ambitious_a mind_n esteem_v it_o their_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v and_o adore_v above_o other_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o high_a room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v such_o reputation_n it_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o which_o affect_v it_o rather_o need_v encouragement_n to_o bear_v contempt_n than_o deserve_v blame_v as_o man_n that_o carry_v aspire_a mind_n the_o work_n whereunto_o this_o power_n serve_v be_v commend_v 1._o and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o good_a nevertheless_o because_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o charge_n great_a it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o virtuous_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o clean_a contrary_a affection_n some_o in_o humility_n decline_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n which_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o goodness_n only_o do_v with_o servant_n alacrity_n cover_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o this_o service_n but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o apologâ—â—_n reverence_n shun_v and_o of_o very_a devotion_n long_v for_o if_o then_o the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a religious_a and_o good_a may_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o desire_n be_v so_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o so_o long_o good_a as_o it_o be_v dissemble_v and_o evil_a if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o open_v it_o and_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v without_o ambition_n what_o offence_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o open_v it_o there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_v and_o satisfy_v in_o case_n they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v think_v meet_a in_o vain_a be_v those_o desire_v allow_v the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v power_n therefore_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v be_v desire_v the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v profess_v they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o that_o way_n incline_v may_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o desire_n to_o effect_v and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o necessity_n of_o evil_n be_v it_o the_o bring_n of_o testimonial_a letter_n wherein_o so_o great_a obliquity_n consist_v what_o more_o simple_a more_o plain_a more_o harmless_a more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n than_o that_o man_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v use_v for_o their_o easy_a access_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o can_v best_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o construction_n our_o church-discipline_n allow_v not_o and_o these_o to_o allow_v be_v neither_o to_o require_v ambitious_a saing_n not_o to_o approve_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a act_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n receive_v his_o message_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n by_o heavenly_a vision_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o whereunto_o he_o record_v his_o own_o answer_n then_o i_o say_v here_o lord_n i_o be_o send_v i_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v the_o appointment_n of_o time_n for_o solemn_a ordination_n be_v but_o the_o public_a demand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o confluence_n of_o man_n who_o inclination_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n be_v but_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o sundry_a be_v offer_v the_o church_n have_v freedom_n to_o take_v who_o her_o agent_n in_o such_o case_n think_v meet_v and_o requisite_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5._o his_o wait_a and_o not_o attempt_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n till_o god_n see_v convenient_a time_n may_v serve_v in_o reproof_n of_o usurp_a honour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o assume_v dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v withal_o consider_v that_o a_o proud_a usurpation_n without_o any_o orderly_a call_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o bare_a declaration_n of_o willingness_n to_o obtain_v admittance_n which_o willingness_n of_o mind_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o want_v in_o he_o who_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n behold_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o expedient_a to_o receive_v his_o commission_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v it_o may_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o humility_n than_o it_o do_v our_o boldness_n to_o reprehend_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v no_o worse_a kind_n of_o suit_n than_o by_o letter_n of_o information_n himself_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n prevent_v all_o cogitation_n of_o they_o that_o way_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n make_v choice_n of_o you_o which_o kind_n of_o undesired_a nomination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a place_n hefall_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
do_v admit_v which_o may_v be_v think_v repugnant_a to_o any_o thing_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o in_o what_o special_a consideration_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o consider_v therefore_o that_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n of_o cure_n in_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v not_o a_o army_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v suffice_v nor_o two_o university_n that_o can_v always_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o decay_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o live_n with_o cure_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v be_v able_a to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o learned_a man_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v utter_o without_o the_o public_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o number_n of_o man_n mean_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o learning_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v imagine_v in_o our_o private_a closer_n or_o talk_v for_o communication-sake_n at_o our_o board_n yea_o or_o write_v in_o our_o book_n through_o a_o notional_a conceit_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o performance_n of_o each_o man_n duty_n if_o once_o we_o come_v from_o the_o theory_n of_o learning_n to_o take_v out_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n let_v they_o be_v diligent_o view_v out_o of_o who_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o thereby_o a_o estimate_n make_v what_o degree_n of_o skill_n we_o must_v either_o admit_v or_o else_o leave_v number_n utter_o destitute_a of_o guide_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n endue_v with_o sense_n of_o common_a equity_n will_v soon_o discern_v that_o beside_o eminent_a and_o competent_a knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a step_n receive_v knowledge_n in_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v but_o tolerable_a when_o we_o commend_v any_o man_n for_o learning_n our_o speech_n import_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o mean_o qualify_v that_o way_n but_o when_o law_n do_v require_v learning_n as_o a_o quality_n which_o make_v capable_a of_o any_o function_n our_o measure_n to_o judge_v a_o learned_a man_n by_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a degree_n of_o learning_n beneath_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o man_n so_o qualify_v and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o list_v may_v set_v that_o degree_n himself_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o know_v when_o law_n be_v break_v when_o keep_v see_v one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o low_a degree_n sufficient_a another_o may_v judge_v they_o unsufficient_a that_o be_v not_o qualify_v in_o some_o high_a degree_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o we_o must_v have_v some_o judge_n in_o who_o conscience_n they_o that_o be_v think_v and_o pronounce_v sufficient_a be_v to_o be_v so_o accept_v and_o take_v or_o else_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o fitness_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o question_n do_v grow_v to_o this_o issue_n saint_n paul_n require_v learn_v in_o presbyter_n yea_o such_o learning_n as_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o exhort_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o disprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o what_o measure_n of_o ability_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v serve_v to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o office_n he_o do_v not_o himself_o precise_o determine_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o titus_n 9_o and_o other_o which_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o ordain_v presbyter_n we_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n make_v this_o demand_n whether_o the_o church_n lack_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v choose_v may_v with_o good_a conscience_n take_v out_o of_o such_o as_o it_o have_v in_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o fitness_n they_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v by_o read_v although_o by_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o able_a to_o benefit_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n we_o constant_o hold_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n law_n be_v not_o break_v herequire_v more_o in_o presbyter_n than_o there_o be_v find_v in_o many_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v but_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v unto_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v it_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n of_o they_o therefore_o and_o a_o very_a indirect_a practice_n when_o they_o publish_v large_a declamation_n to_o prove_v that_o learning_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o uphold_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o whether_o learning_n be_v require_v but_o whether_o a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o furnish_v all_o congregation_n shall_v do_v better_a to_o let_v thousand_o of_o soul_n grow_v savage_a to_o let_v they_o live_v without_o any_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o let_v their_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v to_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o they_o to_o let_v they_o depart_v this_o world_n like_o pagan_n without_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o readd_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n than_o as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o sufficient_a although_o they_o want_v that_o ability_n of_o preach_v which_o someother_n have_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o obey_v necessity_n and_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o take_v the_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o public_a utility_n be_v seek_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o some_o certain_a inconvenience_n tolerate_v because_o they_o be_v recompense_v with_o great_a good_a the_o law_n give_v liberty_n of_o nonresidence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v in_o university_n if_o they_o faithful_o there_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o better_o instruct_v their_o congregation_n the_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n be_v not_o destitute_a the_o people_n salvation_n not_o neglect_v for_o the_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o law_n bestow_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n those_o necessary_a help_n be_v procure_v by_o it_o which_o turn_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o to_o the_o people_n comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o if_o their_o pastor_n have_v continual_o abide_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v hereby_o provide_v in_o some_o part_n to_o remedy_n and_o help_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o former_a necessity_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o compare_v two_o man_n of_o equal_a meanness_n the_o one_o perpetual_o resident_a the_o other_o absent_a for_o a_o space_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n permit_v allot_v unto_o both_o some_o nine_o year_n continuance_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o must_v not_o three_o year_n absence_n in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n make_v the_o one_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o other_o unto_o god_n church_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n get_v in_o those_o three_o year_n may_v add_v unto_o six_o year_n travel_n follow_v for_o the_o great_a ability_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v soul_n the_o more_o facility_n and_o expedition_n it_o have_v to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o hardly_o effect_v as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v absence_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n which_o school_n of_o gravity_n discretion_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v man_n against_o the_o time_n that_o they_o come_v to_o reside_v abroad_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n even_o the_o fit_a place_n that_o any_o ingenious_a mind_n can_v with_o to_o enter_v into_o between_o departure_n from_o private_a study_n and_o access_n to_o a_o more_o public_a charge_n of_o soul_n yea_o no_o less_o expedient_a for_o man_n of_o the_o best_a sufficiency_n and_o most_o maturity_n in_o knowledge_n than_o the_o very_a university_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o ripen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v raw_a employment_n in_o the_o family_n of_o nobleman_n or_o in_o prince_n court_n have_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o selfsame_a leave_n be_v give_v not_o without_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o assure_o whosoever_o do_v well_o observe_v how_o much_o all_o inferior_a thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o orderly_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o those_o great_a orb_n will_v hardly_o judge_v it_o either_o meet_a or_o good_a
why_o in_o all_o the_o project_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o former_a governor_n and_o equal_o to_o possess_v therewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o several_a congregation_n the_o people_n first_o for_o sure_a accomplishment_n and_o then_o for_o better_a defence_n thereof_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o slender_a as_o their_o title_n and_o challenge_v unjust_a notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o this_o new_a form_n of_o government_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v it_o god_n own_o ordinance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o congregation_n certain_a lay-elder_n minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o testament_n for_o so_o they_o presume_v have_v leave_v all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n executor_n equal_o to_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o they_o have_v join_v the_o people_n as_o colleague_n by_o maintenance_n of_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v unto_o that_o part_n apparent_o gain_v a_o twofold_a advantage_n both_o because_o the_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v cross_v by_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n assume_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n furnish_v their_o leader_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o matter_n behoveful_a of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v always_o with_o hope_n of_o fortunate_a success_n in_o the_o end_n consider_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o david_n be_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o consequent_o their_o adversary_n quarrel_v the_o same_o with_o saul_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v withstand_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o this_o their_o surmise_n prove_v false_a if_o such_o as_o in_o justification_n whereof_o no_o evidence_n sufficient_a either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whether_o those_o word_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 1â—_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a abstract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o their_o publish_a admonition_n demonstration_n supplication_n and_o treatise_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o void_a the_o room_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n before_o authorize_v and_o to_o advance_v the_o new_a fancy_a sceptre_n of_o lay_v presbyterial_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o settle_a determination_n whether_o truth_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o we_o touch_v lay-elder_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o how_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v speech_n already_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o less_o necessary_a a_o second_o kind_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o receive_v accusation_n his_o word_n have_v evident_a reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 11.24_o when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v say_v preach_v baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n a_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v of_o christ_n in_o administer_a holy_a thing_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n acknowledge_v between_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n nor_o can_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v institute_v because_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n it_o have_v descend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n now_o invest_v therewith_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o endless_a felicity_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o within_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v go_v astray_o a_o forcible_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v both_o commission_n to_o exercise_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o although_o his_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v sustain_v itself_o yet_o as_o all_o multitude_n once_o grow_v to_o the_o form_n of_o society_n be_v even_o thereby_o natural_o warrant_v to_o enforce_v upon_o their_o own_o subject_n particular_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o abridge_v of_o this_o liberty_n or_o to_o think_v that_o no_o law_n constitution_n or_o canon_n can_v be_v further_o make_v either_o for_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v through_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n during_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inconstant_a world_n which_o bring_v forth_o daily_a such_o new_a evil_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o new_a remedy_n be_v redress_v do_v both_o of_o old_a enforce_v our_o venerable_a predecessor_n and_o will_v always_o constrain_v other_o sometime_o to_o make_v sometime_o to_o abrogate_v sometime_o to_o augment_v and_o again_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o in_o sum_n often_o to_o vary_v alter_v and_o change_v custom_n incident_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o do_v itself_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a law_n and_o the_o wholesome_a positive_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o doctrine_n refer_v unto_o action_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o both_o use_n do_v frame_v and_o contemplation_n judge_v all_o thing_n of_o penitency_n the_o chief_a end_n propound_v by_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n the_o one_o a_o private_a duty_n towards_o god_n the_o other_o a_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o which_o the_o former_a duty_n proceed_v and_o of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o repent_v their_o grievous_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o also_o to_o reform_v all_o injury_n offer_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o plain_o appear_v if_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n itself_o be_v know_v we_o be_v by_o repentance_n to_o appease_v who_o we_o offend_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n whereas_o all_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a secret_a repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_a
her_o tear_n our_o lord_n do_v love_n that_o many_o shall_v become_v suppliant_a for_o one_o in_o like_a sort_n long_o before_o he_o poea_n tertullian_n some_o few_o assemble_a make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o do_v therefore_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o knee_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o supplicant_n so_o when_o they_o pour_v one_o tear_n over_o they_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n that_o take_v compassion_n christ_n which_o pray_v when_o they_o pray_v neither_o can_v that_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o which_o the_o son_n be_v himself_o content_v to_o become_v a_o suitor_n whereas_o in_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o voluntary_a penitent_n have_v be_v long_o accustom_v for_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n though_o secret_a yet_o open_o both_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n require_v the_o greek_a church_n first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o latin_a alter_v this_o order_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o more_o convenient_a that_o such_o offender_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n do_v leo_n declare_v 28._o say_v although_o the_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n be_v commendable_a which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o incur_v shame_n before_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o crime_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a let_v a_o custom_n so_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v abrogate_a lest_o many_o forbear_v to_o use_v remedy_n of_o penitency_n whilst_o they_o either_o blush_v or_o be_v afraid_a to_o acquaint_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o act_n for_o which_o the_o law_n may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o beside_o it_o shall_v win_v the_o more_o repentance_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o empty_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o only_a cause_n do_v sozomen_n impure_a the_o change_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n certain_a penitentiaries_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n socrates_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a that_o more_o inducement_n than_o one_o do_v set_v forward_o a_o alteration_n so_o general_o make_v affirm_v the_o grecian_n and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v special_o respect_v therein_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o novatianist_n take_v at_o the_o multititude_n of_o public_a penitent_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o still_o cry_v out_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n he_o that_o show_v sinner_n favour_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o innocent_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v offend_v after_o baptism_n make_v sinner_n thereby_o not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v the_o grecian_n canon_n for_o some_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a there_o come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n and_o to_o he_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o her_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n who_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o as_o with_o tongue_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o sin_n so_o there_o may_v appear_v likewise_o in_o her_o some_o work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o the_o gentlewoman_n go_v forward_o and_o detect_v herself_o of_o a_o crime_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dis-robe_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o degrade_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n offend_v not_o only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o much_o more_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v thereby_o endure_v open_a infamy_n and_o scorn_n the_o clergy_n be_v perplex_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a what_o way_n to_o take_v till_o one_o eudemon_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n but_o at_o that_o time_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o voluntary_a confession_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v especial_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n aid_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v lest_o man_n shall_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o witting_o hazard_v their_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o exceed_o great_a but_o especial_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o so_o manifold_a offensive_a detection_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o more_o as_o the_o world_n do_v itself_o wax_v continual_o worse_o for_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n thereof_o say_v sozomen_n have_v already_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o degenerate_v into_o loose_a and_o careless_a live_n whereas_o before_o offence_n be_v less_o partly_o through_o bashfulness_n in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a austerity_n which_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n these_o thing_n eudaemon_n have_v weigh_v with_o himself_o resolve_v easy_o the_o mind_n of_o nectarius_n that_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o participation_n in_o god_n holy_a mystery_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n of_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o relate_v because_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o your_o counsel_n sir_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v give_v occasion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o any_o more_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n nor_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o be_v you_o also_o reprover_n of_o they_o with_o socrates_n sozomen_n both_o agree_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o abolish_n penitentiaries_n and_o moreover_o testify_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n wherefore_o to_o implead_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n cardinal_n baronius_n alledgeeth_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o eudaemon_n be_v all_o novatianist_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v in_o say_v for_o so_o they_o report_v that_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o consubstantial_a be_v of_o christ_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o forehearsed_a canon_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v persuade_v 56._o that_o nectarius_n do_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v socrates_n first_o and_o afterward_o sozomen_n publish_v it_o to_o please_v their_o pew-fellow_n the_o disciple_n of_o novatien_n a_o poor_a gratification_n and_o they_o very_o silly_a friend_n that_o will_v take_v lie_n for_o good-turns_a ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o acceptable_a the_o matter_n be_v be_v deem_v true_a the_o less_o they_o must_v needs_o when_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_a either_o credit_n or_o affect_v he_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la we_o know_v that_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rise_v from_o false_a information_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o first_o hear_v but_o also_o apt_a to_o scholie_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o report_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o they_o wish_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o be_v socrates_n from_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n which_o other_o do_v both_o like_a and_o follow_v he_o do_v disallow_v and_o reprove_v his_o speech_n to_o eudemon_n before_o set_v down_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o all_o
and_o what_o himself_o do_v wish_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o sozomen_n his_o correspondency_n with_o heretic_n have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v penitentiaries_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o novatianists_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o office_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n beside_o in_o the_o entrace_n of_o that_o whole_a narration_n not_o to_o sin_n say_v he_o at_o all_o will_v require_v a_o nature_n more_o divine_a than_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v command_v to_o pardon_v sinner_n yea_o although_o they_o transgress_v and_o offend_v often_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatian_n eudaemon_n be_v presbyter_n under_o nectarius_n to_o novatianists_n the_o emperor_n give_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o religion_n quiet_o by_o themselves_o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o even_o within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n beside_o have_v therefore_o eudaemon_n favour_v their_o heresy_n their_o camp_n be_v not_o pitch_v so_o far_o off_o but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v find_v easy_a access_n unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v he_o that_o way_n if_o not_o why_o suspect_v we_o he_o more_o than_o nectarius_n their_o report_n touch_v grecian_n catholic_n bishop_n who_o give_v approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v also_o the_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discredit_v without_o some_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n honour_v in_o those_o part_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o the_o western_a church_n bring_v they_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o conformity_n with_o he_o arrian_n eunomian_o apollinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n hold_v their_o penitentiaries_n as_o before_o novatianist_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v never_o any_o because_o their_o opinion_n touch_v penitency_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v give_v great_a show_n of_o probability_n to_o his_o speech_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_a which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o novatianist_n which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v no_o penitentiaries_n in_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n retain_v they_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o baronius_n find_v the_o relation_n plain_a that_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v even_o those_o private_a secret_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v before_o accustom_a to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitentiary_n labour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whereas_o nectarius_n do_v but_o abrogate_v public_a confession_n novatianist_n have_v malicious_o forge_v the_o abolition_n of_o private_a as_o if_o the_o odds_n between_o these_o two_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o equal_o hate_a or_o contemn_v both_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o light_n that_o the_o first_o alteration_n which_o establish_v penitentiaries_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v either_o abrogate_v private_a or_o nothing_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o find_v that_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o exception_n endeavour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o report_n no_o other_o confession_n take_v away_o then_o public_a which_o penitentiaries_n use_v in_o private_a to_o impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n for_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o father_n write_n signify_v only_o public_a penitent_n certain_a that_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n to_o show_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n retain_v in_o his_o time_n what_o the_o greek_a have_v clean_o cast_v off_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o public_a penitency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o private_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o in_o these_o consideration_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o the_o former_a episcopal_a constitution_n which_o first_o do_v erect_v penitentiaries_n can_v not_o concern_v any_o other_o offender_n than_o such_o as_o public_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n that_o only_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o do_v first_o in_o secret_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n by_o his_o appointment_n open_o acknowledge_v their_o open_a crime_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o whereas_o before_o novatian_n uprising_n no_o man_n be_v constrainable_a to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n this_o canon_n enforce_v public_a offender_n thereunto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n think_v good_a to_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o these_o subtle_a and_o fine_a conjecture_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a say_v socrates_n to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o penitency_n what_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o penitency_n then_o usual_a must_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v often_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n write_n in_o their_o book_n frequent_a mention_n of_o penitency_n exercise_v within_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v of_o god_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o which_o penitency_n be_v impose_v of_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiaries_n office_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n but_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a time_n know_v no_o other_o repentance_n then_o public_a or_o that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o repentance_n or_o else_o that_o in_o speak_v thereof_o they_o use_v continual_o some_o other_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o to_o express_v private_a penitency_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o whensoever_o they_o write_v of_o penitent_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o mean_v only_o public_a penitent_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o handle_v all_o three_o kind_n but_o private_a and_o voluntary_a repentance_n much_o often_o as_o be_v of_o far_o more_o general_a use_n whereas_o public_a be_v but_o incident_a unto_o few_o and_o not_o often_o than_o once_o incident_a unto_o any_o howbeit_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o kind_n of_o penitency_n from_o another_o by_o difference_n of_o name_n our_o safe_a way_n for_o construction_n be_v to_o follow_v circumstance_n of_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o yield_v itself_o applyable_a only_o unto_o public_a penance_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o will_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n before_o novatius_fw-la time_n the_o end_n of_o institute_v penitentiaries_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v unto_o public_a confession_n be_v there_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o testify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o sozomen_n declare_v purposely_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n say_v that_o whereas_o man_n open_o crave_v pardon_n at_o
cruel_a be_v a_o sin_n most_o grievous_a consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o relent_v as_o joseph_n be_v towards_o his_o brethren_n final_o if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v injure_v prevent_v his_o submission_n which_o do_v offend_v let_v he_o then_o for_o so_o they_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v go_v accompany_v with_o ten_o other_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o fault_n say_v 15._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o against_o this_o man_n to_o who_o i_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o injury_n and_o if_o money_n be_v due_a let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o heir_n or_o in_o case_n he_o have_v none_o know_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o senator_n ancient_n and_o guide_n of_o israel_n we_o hold_v not_o christian_a people_n tie_v unto_o jewish_a order_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o restitution_n but_o sure_o restitution_n we_o must_v hold_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o our_o own_o repentance_n as_o they_o for_o sin_n of_o wilful_a oppression_n and_o wrong_n now_o although_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o office_n wherewith_o we_o pacify_v god_n or_o private_a man_n be_v secret_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n where_o the_o church_n must_v be_v also_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n unnecessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n do_v far_o require_v outward_a sign_n of_o contrition_n to_o be_v show_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v open_o and_o those_o work_n to_o be_v apparent_a which_o serve_v as_o testimony_n for_o conversion_n before_o man_n wherein_o if_o either_o hypocrisy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n delude_v their_o judgement_n they_o know_v 50._o that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o mask_n and_o mockerye_n can_v blind_v that_o he_o which_o see_v man_n heart_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o lord_n correct_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n concern_v matter_n beyond_o their_o reach_n or_o if_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o rule_n of_o canonical_a satisfaction_n will_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o practice_n undermine_v the_o same_o obtrude_a presumptuous_o themselves_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n most_o sacred_a mystery_n before_o they_o be_v orderly_a readmit_v thereunto_o the_o church_n for_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n hold_v they_o incapable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v impart_v to_o devout_a communicant_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v retain_v bind_v who_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n refuse_v to_o loose_v the_o father_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o matter_n special_o of_o public_a scandal_n provident_a that_o too_o much_o facility_n of_o pardon_v may_v not_o be_v show_v 26._o he_o that_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n say_v saint_n basil_n and_o do_v take_v another_o it_o adjudge_v a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o father_n it_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v that_o such_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v mourn_v for_o two_o year_n space_n hear_v three_o year_n be_v prostrate_a the_o seven_o year_n assemble_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v if_o with_o tear_n they_o bewail_v their_o fault_n 11._o of_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n licinius_n and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o force_v by_o any_o extreme_a usage_n the_o nicene_n synod_n under_o constantine_n ordain_v that_o earnest_o repent_v they_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n hearer_n seven_o year_n be_v prostrate_a and_o two_o year_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n which_o rigour_n sometime_o they_o temper_v nevertheless_o with_o lenity_n the_o selfsame_a synod_n have_v likewise_o define_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v any_o man_n desirous_a at_o the_o time_n of_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n may_v with_o examination_n and_o trial_n have_v it_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o beside_o this_o case_n of_o special_a commiseration_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n more_o large_a which_o give_v always_o liberty_n to_o abridge_v or_o extend_v out_o the_o time_n as_o the_o party_n meek_a or_o sturdy_a disposition_n shall_v require_v 12._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o hold_v they_o many_o year_n in_o suspense_n there_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o penitent_n through_o long_a and_o daily_o practice_v of_o submission_n a_o contrary_a habit_n unto_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o wariness_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o snare_n out_o of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o easy_o wind_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v likewise_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o shorten_v the_o time_n this_o make_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o more_o fervent_a in_o the_o first_o station_n while_o they_o only_o behold_v other_o pass_v towards_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereunto_o for_o themselves_o to_o approach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o stand_v as_o miserable_a forlorn_a man_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o perplexity_n and_o woe_n in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o comfortable_a word_n may_v be_v hear_v none_o receive_v it_o with_o attention_n like_a to_o they_o three_o be_v take_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n yet_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o that_o angel_n represent_v god_n who_o the_o rest_n see_v face_n to_o face_n their_o tear_n and_o entreaty_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v after_o the_o four_o step_n which_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o near_o the_o haven_n no_o diligence_n be_v then_o flack_v which_o may_v hasten_v admission_n to_o the_o heavenly_a table_n of_o christ_n their_o last_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o though_o saint_n cyprian_n take_v it_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n when_o open_a backsliders_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o sacred_a religion_n of_o christ_n labour_v by_o sinister_a practice_n to_o procure_v from_o imprison_a saint_n those_o request_n for_o present_a absolution_n which_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o yield_v unto_o with_o safety_n of_o discipline_n nor_o in_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n easy_o deny_v for_o what_o will_v thereby_o ensue_v they_o need_v not_o to_o conjecture_v when_o they_o see_v how_o every_o man_n which_o come_v so_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o letter_n think_v that_o now_o he_o need_v not_o to_o crave_v but_o may_v challenge_v of_o duty_n his_o peace_n take_v the_o matter_n very_o high_o if_o but_o any_o little_a forbearance_n or_o small_a delay_n be_v use_v 14._o he_o which_o be_v overthrow_v say_v cyprian_n menace_v they_o that_o stand_v the_o wound_a they_o that_o be_v never_o touch_v and_o because_o present_o he_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o foul_a imbrue_a hand_n nor_o the_o blood_n within_o his_o pollute_a lip_n the_o miscreant_n fume_v at_o god_n priest_n such_o be_v thy_o madness_n o_o thou_o furious_a man_n thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o which_o labour_v to_o turn_v away_o god_n anger_n from_o thou_o he_o thou_o threaten_v which_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o thy_o behalf_n touch_v martyr_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o seem_v offensive_a though_o they_o be_v deny_v see_v god_n himself_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o own_o righteous_a saint_n make_v suit_n for_o obdurate_a jew_n as_o for_o the_o party_n in_o who_o behalf_n such_o shift_n be_v use_v to_o have_v their_o desire_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o guilty_a such_o peace_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n do_v but_o under_o colour_n of_o merciful_a relaxation_n deceive_v sinner_n and_o by_o soft_a handle_n destroy_v they_o a_o grace_n dangerous_a for_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o available_a the_o patient_a expectation_n that_o bring_v health_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n not_o regard_v recovery_n of_o soundness_n not_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o only_a medicine_n available_a which_o be_v
successor_n of_o such_o good_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n of_o secular_a calling_n now_o extreme_a sacrilegious_a injustice_n author_n i._o i_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v solicit_v to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o all_o man_n see_v the_o church_n exceed_o burden_a with_o when_o of_o each_o degree_n great_a multitude_n thereunto_o incline_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o do_v every_o day_n so_o increase_v that_o this_o intend_a work_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o principal_a actor_n herein_o for_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v they_o betimes_o what_o it_o be_v which_o must_v be_v effect_v or_o else_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o perfect_a reformation_n accomplish_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o describe_v unto_o they_o the_o present_a quality_n of_o their_o public_a estate_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o tree_n huge_a and_o goodly_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o without_o that_o fruit_n which_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v bring_v forth_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redress_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n of_o christ_n discipline_n for_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o entitle_v a_o thing_n hammer_v out_o upon_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o it_o there_o must_v be_v three_o great_a limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o stately_a tree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o three_o limb_n be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n noble_n who_o high_a estate_n will_v make_v they_o otherwise_o disdain_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n lawyer_n who_o court_n be_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o new_a church_n consistory_n be_v not_o like_a to_o flourish_v final_o prelate_n who_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o intend_a church-discipline_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v together_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o device_n be_v plausible_a to_o active_a spirit_n restless_a through_o desire_n of_o innovation_n who_o common_o nothing_o do_v more_o offend_v then_o a_o change_n which_o go_v fearful_o on_o by_o slow_a and_o suspicious_a pace_n the_o heavy_a and_o more_o experience_a sort_n begin_v present_o thereat_o to_o pull_v back_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o exceed_o to_o fear_v the_o stratagem_n of_o reformation_n for_o ever_o after_o whereupon_o ensue_v those_o extreme_a conflict_n of_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o other_o which_o continue_v and_o increase_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v now_o make_v the_o state_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n even_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v heal_v thou_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o some_o avouch_v the_o same_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o i_o note_v therein_o be_v how_o with_o we_o that_o policy_n have_v be_v correct_v for_o to_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o we_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v expedient_a to_o offer_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o axe_n unto_o all_o three_o bough_n at_o once_o but_o rather_o to_o single_a they_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o weak_a first_o make_v show_n that_o the_o lop_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v draw_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o sap_n to_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a prosper_v all_o prosperity_n felicity_n and_o peace_n we_o wish_v multiply_v on_o each_o estate_n as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v be_v but_o let_v man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n a_o god_n the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o who_o justice_n be_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o malice_n the_o same_o device_n which_o it_o contrive_v against_o other_o the_o foul_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n may_v perhaps_o wax_v bold_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v the_o like_a assault_n even_o there_o from_o whence_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v most_o second_v nor_o let_v it_o over-dismay_a they_o who_o suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o unkind_a world_n to_o see_v that_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o dignity_n thus_o conculcate_v in_o regard_n whereof_o so_o many_o their_o predecessor_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v man_n but_o angel_n among_o man_n with_o former_a bishop_n it_o be_v as_o with_o job_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o prosperity_n which_o at_o large_a he_o describe_v say_v unto_o i_o man_n give_v eaâ—_n they_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n after_o my_o word_n they_o reply_v not_o i_o appoint_v out_o their_o way_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a i_o dwell_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o army_n at_o this_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o self_n same_o job_n at_o what_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o his_o estate_n wrest_v these_o contrary_a speech_n from_o he_o but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v young_a than_o i_o mock_v at_o i_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n and_o offspring_n of_o slave_n creature_n more_o base_a than_o the_o earth_n they_o tread_v on_o such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v show_v their_o head_n young_a and_o old_a will_v shout_v at_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o through_o the_o street_n with_o a_o cry_n their_o song_n i_o be_o i_o be_o a_o theme_n for_o they_o to_o talk_v on_o a_o injury_n less_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o they_o who_o satan_n have_v through_o his_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n so_o far_o beguile_v as_o to_o make_v they_o imagine_v herein_o they_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o part_n of_o most_o faithful_a service_n whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n who_o they_o serve_v herein_o be_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o like_a 3._o not_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v appoint_v and_o protect_v bishop_n but_o rather_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o continue_v under_o the_o sacred_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n neither_o for_o so_o long_o have_v christianity_n be_v ever_o plant_v in_o any_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n alone_o which_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n even_o as_o resolute_o persuade_v as_o that_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o norman_n yea_o before_o saxon_n there_o be_v christian_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v bishop_n this_o order_n from_o about_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v public_o begin_v through_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o full_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n by_o who_o paganism_n be_v every_o where_o else_o replant_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o island_n whereinto_o the_o ancient_a natural_a inhabitant_n the_o britain_n be_v drive_v retain_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o their_o father_n have_v before_o receive_v 2._o wherefore_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v very_o ancient_a mention_n make_v of_o our_o own_o bishop_n 2._o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n about_o the_o year_n 359_o britain_n have_v three_o of_o her_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o to_o reclaim_v the_o saxon_n from_o gentility_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o britain_n he_o find_v observer_n still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o this_o form_n christianity_n take_v root_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v exile_v under_o the_o self_n same_o form_n it_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1066._o norman_a conqueror_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n thereunto_o â—_o swear_v it_o have_v from_o that_o time_n till_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n more_o be_v uphold_v o_o nation_n utter_o without_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o through_o error_n of_o mind_n deceive_v but_o some_o wicked_a thing_n have_v undoubted_o bewitch_v we_o if_o we_o forsake_v that_o government_n the_o use_n whereof_o universal_a experience_n have_v
for_o so_o many_o year_n approve_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o regiment_n neither_o appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o pretend_v nor_o till_o yesterday_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n festus_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o as_o be_v a_o governor_n marvellous_a corrupt_v and_o almost_o intolerable_a such_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o that_o man_n which_o think_v the_o public_a condition_n most_o afflict_v under_o festur_n begin_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v he_o again_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o a_o ruler_n commendable_a great_a thing_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o new_a precedent_n who_o reformation_n will_v bring_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n do_v now_o seem_v a_o yoke_n so_o heavy_a to_o bear_v will_v be_v long_v for_o again_o even_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o off_o their_o neck_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o event_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v raise_v concern_v bishop_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o in_o this_o question_n we_o name_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n ii_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o impertinent_a matter_n all_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o shift_a answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o weigh_v sincere_o with_o themselves_o how_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n whether_o kingly_a regiment_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o peradventure_o in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o long_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v have_v sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v be_v allege_v mention_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v what_o king_n there_o be_v of_o old_a even_o in_o abraham_n time_n what_o sovereign_a prince_n both_o before_o and_o after_o suppose_v that_o herein_o some_o man_n purposely_o bend_v his_o wit_n against_o sovereignty_n shall_v think_v to_o elude_v all_o such_o allegation_n by_o make_v ample_a discovery_n through_o a_o number_n of_o particularity_n wherein_o the_o king_n that_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o such_o ancient_a example_n be_v no_o convenient_a proof_n of_o that_o royalty_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n sure_o for_o decision_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o sever_v it_o from_o accidental_a property_n to_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o ancient_a and_o present_a regality_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n how_o great_a odds_o soever_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o a_o question_n of_o late_o have_v grow_v whether_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o in_o which_o question_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o negative_a be_v press_v with_o that_o general_o receive_v order_n according_a whereunto_o the_o most_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v govern_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n as_o bishop_n see_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o reply_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o those_o ancient_a be_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o one_o definition_n agree_v full_o and_o true_o as_o well_o to_o those_o elder_a as_o to_o these_o latter_a bishop_n sundry_a dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o cause_v any_o equivocation_n in_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o shall_v think_v a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v have_v a_o clean_a other_o definition_n than_o do_v right_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v many_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n poor_a than_o at_o this_o day_n sundry_a under_o they_o in_o degree_n the_o simple_a hereupon_o lack_v judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o change_v not_o and_o these_o outward_a variable_a accident_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n heretofore_o and_o now_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o very_a nature_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n of_o skill_n what_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a in_o bishop_n than_o that_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n in_o their_o precinct_n allowance_n privilege_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v a_o difference_n indeed_o but_o no_o essential_a difference_n between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o use_v proper_o to_o term_v they_o bishop_n those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o essential_o differ_v from_o other_o pastor_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v contain_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o more_o or_o less_o appliable_a unto_o bishop_n now_o than_o of_o old_a the_o name_n bishop_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 11._o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v principal_a charge_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v other_o the_o same_o word_n in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v apply_v unto_o church-governor_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o 1._o all_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o chief_a only_a grow_v in_o short_a time_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v such_o episcopal_a authority_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n exercise_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o with_o all_o name_n this_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v have_v be_v sometime_o first_o observe_v therefore_o general_o 19_o thing_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v again_o since_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o grow_v into_o general_a observation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o find_v name_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o many_o subject_n be_v thereby_o the_o easy_a the_o often_o and_o the_o more_o universal_o note_v it_o follow_v that_o name_v impose_v to_o signify_v common_a quality_n or_o operation_n be_v ancient_a than_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o name_n to_o note_v a_o excellency_n of_o such_o quality_n or_o operation_n in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o other_o for_o example_n the_o name_n disciple_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v general_o a_o learner_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o that_o signification_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o when_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n those_o learner_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n term_v disciple_n by_o a_o excellency_n minister_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o name_n apostle_n the_o use_n whereof_o to_o signify_v a_o messenger_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o use_n which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o messenger_n send_v concern_v evangelical_n affair_n yea_o this_o use_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o word_n be_v yet_o restrain_v far_o to_o signify_v only_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o immediate_o do_v send_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o signify_v both_o a_o ecclesiastical_a overseer_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o also_o a_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a restrain_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a also_o yet_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v always_o ancient_a than_o their_o name_n therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v likewise_o ancient_a than_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o power_n of_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v be_v before_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o do_v import_v it_o wherefore_o a_o lame_a and_o a_o impotent_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restrain_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v now_o signify_v because_o in_o their_o write_n
there_o be_v find_v no_o restraint_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o a_o general_a use_n whereby_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o overseer_n but_o to_o let_v go_v the_o name_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v sundry_a operation_n public_a so_o likewise_o great_a inequality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o operation_n some_o be_v of_o principal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o every_o one_o to_o who_o public_a action_n and_o those_o of_o good_a importance_n be_v notwithstanding_o well_o and_o â—itly_o enough_o commit_v from_o hence_o have_v grow_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n even_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v chief_a one_o a_o bishop_n function_n must_v be_v define_v by_o that_o wherein_o his_o chiefty_a consist_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyrer_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n as_o in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o those_o thing_n incident_a unto_o his_o office_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n now_o even_o as_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o bishop_n be_v principal_a pastor_n be_v either_o at_o large_a or_o else_o with_o restraint_n at_o large_a when_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o regiment_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n bishop_n with_o restraint_n be_v they_o who_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o some_o definite_a local_a compass_n beyond_o which_o compass_n their_o jurisdiction_n reach_v not_o such_o therefore_o we_o always_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n which_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a divine_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n lawful_a iii_o in_o our_o present_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o one_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o the_o other_o their_o great_a honor._n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o therein_o displease_v their_o adversary_n be_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n they_o which_o can_v brook_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o admit_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o inequality_n there_o may_v be_v lawful_o among_o minister_n inequality_n as_o touch_v gift_n and_o grace_n they_o grant_v because_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o mist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v cast_v before_o man_n eye_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v discern_v through_o it_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o learneder_n holy_a and_o wise_a better_a able_a to_o instruct_v more_o apt_a to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o then_o another_o unless_o thus_o much_o be_v confess_v those_o man_n shall_v lose_v their_o fame_n and_o glory_n who_o they_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v the_o light_n and_o grand_a worthy_n of_o this_o present_a age_n again_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v yea_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o make_v one_o man_n among_o many_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v necessary_o concur_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v admit_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o action_n and_o no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a so_o much_o superiority_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o may_v be_v like_v of_o than_o it_o have_v please_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o regiment_n to_o set_v down_o the_o inequality_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a superiority_n above_o another_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n a_o superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n inequality_n even_o such_o inequality_n as_o unto_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v a_o superiority_n permanent_a above_o minister_n yea_o a_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o they_o be_v maintain_v a_o thing_n allowable_a lawful_a and_o good_a for_o superiority_n of_o power_n may_v be_v either_o above_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o it_o be_v term_v superiority_n one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n above_o another_o when_o either_o some_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a than_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o some_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n the_o rest_n agent_n with_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v above_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v appoint_v to_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a superiority_n such_o as_o precedent_n have_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o other_o with_o they_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a therein_o one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n not_o only_o above_o but_o upon_o another_o when_o some_o be_v subject_a unto_o other_o commandment_n and_o judicial_a controlment_n by_o virtue_n of_o public_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o last_a continuance_n and_o settle_a permanency_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v at_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n where_o the_o same_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o of_o permanent_a superiority_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v grant_v but_o with_o restraint_n to_o the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o certain_a action_n with_o which_o the_o same_o must_v as_o they_o say_v expire_v and_o cease_v if_o we_o can_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n maintainable_a we_o bear_v up_o sufficient_o that_o which_o the_o adverse_a party_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o issue_n may_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o those_o thing_n according_o judge_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o allege_v this_o we_o bold_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_o and_o so_o have_v be_v sit_v hence_o the_o first_o beginning_n govern_v by_o bishop_n have_v permanent_a superiority_n and_o roll_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o brief_o declare_v first_o the_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o the_o same_o power_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n antiquity_n do_v witness_v bishop_n to_o have_v have_v more_o than_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n three_o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a testimonial_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n four_o how_o far_o the_o same_o episcopal_a power_n have_v usual_o extend_v unto_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o have_v reach_v what_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o place_n it_o have_v have_v this_o do_v we_o may_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o by_o who_o the_o same_o either_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n gainsay_v iv._o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o bless_a apostle_n 9_o for_o the_o office_n whereunto_o mathias_n be_v choose_v the_o sacred_a history_n do_v term_n '_o e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o one_o agree_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o all_o then_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n st._n cyprian_a speak_v general_o of_o they_o all_o do_v call_v they_o bishop_n they_o which_o be_v term_v apostle_n as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v name_v likewise_o
though_o a_o enemy_n unto_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n which_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v choose_v of_o their_o company_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bread_n dissension_n he_o add_v far_a that_o look_v what_o duty_n the_o roman_a consul_n do_v execute_v in_o propose_v matter_n unto_o the_o senate_n in_o ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o direct_v they_o by_o advice_n admonition_n exhortation_n in_o guide_a action_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n agree_v on_o the_o like_a charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o minister_n thus_o much_o calvin_n be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o grant_v do_v yet_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o authority_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o minister_n wherein_o what_o rule_n he_o do_v mean_a i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o minister_n as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o year_n above_o other_o senator_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v and_o undoubted_o if_o as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o both_o to_o direct_v other_o minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v observe_v tâ—at_a which_o their_o common_a consent_n have_v agree_v on_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o poor_a concept_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hither_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o mistake_v it_o not_o who_o allege_v it_o st._n jerom_n compare_v other_o presbyter_n with_o he_o 85._o unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v tâ—en_o appropriate_a ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n have_v move_v a_o question_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n shall_v give_v timothy_n precept_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o descend_v from_o they_o to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n between_o he_o make_v thereunto_o this_o answer_n 3._o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v concern_v bishop_n the_o same_o be_v also_o meet_v for_o presbyter_n who_o bishop_n seem_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n wherefore_o see_v this_o do_v import_v no_o roll_a superiority_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v as_o then_o no_o ruler_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v in_o those_o their_o speech_n a_o eye_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o that_o function_n for_o which_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o their_o consecration_n have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n wherein_o fithe_a bishop_n receive_v their_o charge_n only_o by_o that_o one_o degree_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o ample_a than_o presbyter_n do_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v that_o way_n authorize_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n can_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o solemn_a consecration_n for_o as_o concern_v power_n of_o regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n withal_o add_v unto_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o such_o certain_a person_n and_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o subject_a in_o those_o particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v relation_n indefinite_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v st._n jeroms_n conclusion_n thereof_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o power_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n shall_v not_o because_o of_o their_o preeminence_n in_o the_o other_o too_o much_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n collection_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o quality_n whereof_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o several_a discourse_n how_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o function_n whereunto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v ordination_n the_o same_o precept_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o both_o at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o great_a what_o shall_v need_v in_o the_o less_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o themselves_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o establish_v in_o bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v those_o law_n and_o when_o chysostom_n thus_o speak_v concern_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o at_o all_o respect_a but_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o same_o way_n with_o jeroms_n his_o cogitation_n be_v wâ—olly_o fix_v on_o that_o power_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n more_o than_o to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n by_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a accessary_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n know_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o weigh_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o sentence_n the_o pride_n of_o insolent_a bishop_n have_v not_o a_o sharp_a enemy_n than_o jerom_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v often_o occasion_n most_o severe_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o sometime_o for_o gal._n show_v disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o sometime_o for_o not_o ecclesiast_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o inferior_n sometime_o for_o not_o nepotian_n admit_v their_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v if_o so_o be_v themselves_o be_v in_o presence_n sometime_o for_o not_o voucâ—â—sasing_v to_o use_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o or_o to_o take_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o howbeit_o never_o do_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a bend_v himself_o against_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o deny_v their_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n of_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o write_v ripâ—r_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la presbyter_n esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la surori_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgaque_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la i_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o who_o vigilantius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o his_o apostolic_a and_o iron_n rod._n with_o this_o agree_v most_o fit_o the_o grave_a advice_n he_o give_v to_o child_n nepotian_n be_v thou_o subject_a unto_o thy_o bishop_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o bishop_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o clergy_n as_o become_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o the_o end_n their_o clergy_n may_v yield_v they_o the_o honour_n which_o as_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o of_o the_o orator_n domitius_n be_v famous_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o esteem_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o thou_o make_v not_o of_o i_o that_o reckon_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o senator_n let_v we_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o aaron_n sometime_o and_o his_o son_n be_v final_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v name_n luciferian_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o unless_o man_n grant_v a_o exceed_a and_o a_o eminent_a power_n there_o
wonder_v at_o the_o handiwork_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o people_n but_o direct_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o politic_a council_n of_o they_o who_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o overall_a that_o they_o throughout_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n shall_v unwitting_o prepare_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o take_v root_n for_o unto_o nothing_o else_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o very_a incomprehensible_a force_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o marvellous_a sit_v sort_n divide_v level_v and_o lay_v out_o before_o hand_n who_o work_n can_v it_o be_v but_o his_o alone_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o direct_a implantation_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v when_o it_o come_v second_o in_o question_n which_o bishop_n shall_v be_v high_o and_o which_o low_o it_o seem_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a monarch_n only_o but_o to_o the_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o dignity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o mother-city_n shall_v be_v respect_v they_o which_o dream_n that_o 〈◊〉_d if_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o give_v such_o pre-eminence_n unto_o one_o city_n more_o than_o another_o there_o have_v never_o grow_v a_o inequality_n among_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o church_n although_o that_o civil_a distinction_n be_v abolish_v other_o cause_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a even_o among_o bishop_n to_o have_v some_o in_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o place_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o deliberation_n have_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a trouble_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o choice_n beside_o the_o manifest_a conveniency_n thereof_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o partiality_n prevent_v secret_a emulation_n and_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v his_o person_n disgrace_v in_o that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n metropolitan_a bishop_n become_v archbishop_n now_o while_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o within_o some_o one_o more_o large_a territory_n divers_a and_o sundry_a mother-churche_n the_o metropolitan_o whereof_o be_v archbishop_n as_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o grow_v hereupon_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o among_o they_o so_o no_o way_n seem_v in_o those_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o to_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o who_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v of_o special_a desert_n or_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a mother-churche_n be_v term_v primate_fw-la and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n patriarch_n for_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o how_o sometime_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o to_o blame_v which_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ecclâ—…_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n exalt_v certain_a metropolitan_o above_o the_o rest_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v equal_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n within_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o flock_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o precinct_n but_o another_o within_o his_o might_n do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n at_o all_o of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o that_o when_o they_o all_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o degree_n no_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o authority_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o in_o that_o council_n certain_a metropolitan_o be_v say_v even_o then_o to_o have_v have_v ancient_a pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n threescore_o year_n after_o this_o there_o be_v synod_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n â—_o whereat_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o form_n primate_fw-la but_o also_o that_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v second_o among_o they_o the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dignity_n the_o same_o decree_n again_o renew_v concern_v constantinople_n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o second_o of_o constantinople_n whereat_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o a_o three_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3â—_n law_n imperial_a there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n herewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v that_o see_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n high_o whereunto_o his_o own_o have_v preferment_n to_o be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o challenge_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o have_v or_o with_o reason_n can_v have_v what_o he_o challenge_v and_o be_v therein_o as_o then_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v for_o himself_o and_o have_v get_v it_o by_o bad_a mean_n have_v both_o up-held_a and_o augment_v it_o and_o uphold_v it_o by_o act_n and_o practice_n much_o worse_o but_o primate_fw-la according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n 22._o be_v all_o in_o relation_n unto_o archbishop_n the_o same_o by_o prerogative_n which_o archbishop_n be_v be_v compare_v unto_o bishop_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o there_o be_v both_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_v forcible_a enough_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o special_a practice_n common_a unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_v order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o favour_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v any_o where_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o needs_o must_v every_o day_n quarrel_n and_o jar_n unappeasable_a among_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n for_o redress_v hereof_o consider_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o archbishops_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o according_o appoint_v unto_o each_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n some_o one_o primate_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_v within_o his_o territory_n may_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n general_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o drift_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o order_n be_v that_o neither_o any_o man_n oppress_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o remedy_n through_o appeal_n unto_o the_o more_o indifferent_a sentence_n of_o some_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v lest_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o before_o to_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o evil_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o this_o order_n be_v take_v annoy_v at_o that_o present_a especial_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o arianism_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n
of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n mention_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o their_o sacred_a edict_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v those_o custom_n remain_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n by_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n now_o â—_o because_o the_o custom_n likewise_o have_v be_v that_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alia_fw-la or_o jerusalem_fw-la therefore_o lest_o their_o decree_n concern_v the_o primate_n of_o antioch_n shall_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v special_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o although_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n not_o only_o unto_o antioch_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o east_n but_o even_o unto_o cesaria_n too_o yet_o such_o pre-eminence_n it_o shall_v retain_v as_o belong_v to_o a_o mother-city_n and_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o special_a prerogative_n or_o privilege_n it_o have_v beside_o let_v man_n therefore_o hereby_o judge_v of_o what_o continuance_n this_o order_n which_o uphold_v degree_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n live_v themselves_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v reverence_v the_o same_o for_o antiquity_n sake_n newington_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v even_o then_o of_o old_a observe_v in_o the_o most_o renown_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherefore_o needless_a altogether_o be_v those_o vain_a and_o wanton_a demand_n no_o mention_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o ignatius_n none_o in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n none_o in_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n none_o in_o all_o those_o old_a historiographer_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n none_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o mention_n which_o be_v thereof_o make_v in_o that_o very_a council_n where_o so_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v archiepiscopal_a dignity_n even_o then_o ancient_a be_v not_o of_o far_o more_o weight_n and_o value_n than_o if_o every_o of_o those_o father_n have_v write_v large_a discourse_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o will_v blush_v at_o who_o dare_v so_o confident_o set_v it_o down_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o bishop_n be_v term_v metropolitan_n no_o more_o difference_n be_v thereby_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o than_o be_v show_v between_o one_o minister_n and_o another_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o one_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o town_n of_o newington_n so_o that_o to_o be_v term_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o their_o conceit_n import_v no_o more_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n than_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o girdler_n have_v over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n if_o we_o term_v he_o which_o do_v inhabit_v some_o mother-city_n for_o difference-sake_n a_o metropolitan_a girdler_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v elude_v a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n over_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o and_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sundry_a preeminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n one_o of_o which_o preeminence_n be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a power_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n do_v 4._o which_o pre-eminence_n that_o council_n itself_o do_v mention_v as_o also_o a_o great_a belong_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v there_o likewise_o say_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o egypt_n pentapolis_n and_o libya_n within_o which_o compass_n sundry_a metropolitan_a see_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a which_o in_o those_o antiquity_n have_v any_o knowledge_n certain_a prerogative_n there_o be_v wherein_o metropolitan_n excel_v other_o bishop_n certain_z also_o whereinis_fw-la primate_fw-la excel_v other_o metropolitan_o archiepiscopal_n or_o metropolitan_a prerogative_n be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a imperial_a constitution_n to_o 10._o convocate_v the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o province_n when_o need_n require_v their_o meeting_n together_o for_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n of_o public_a disorder_n 9_o to_o grant_v unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o leave_n and_o faculty_n of_o absence_n from_o their_o own_o diocese_n when_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v otherwhere_o converse_v for_o some_o reasonable_a while_n 2._o to_o give_v notice_n unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o of_o thing_n command_v by_o supreme_a authority_n 22._o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o first_o determine_v of_o such_o cause_n as_o any_o man_n have_v against_o a_o bishop_n 23._o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o overbear_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a judge_n and_o lest_o haply_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a we_o want_v to_o make_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 9_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o mother-city_n have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o diocese_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n also_o again_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a that_o other_o bishop_n without_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v each_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o place_n underneath_o it_o further_o by_o the_o selfsame_a council_n all_o council_n provincial_a be_v reckon_v void_a and_o frustrate_v 16._o unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother-city_n within_o that_o province_n where_o such_o council_n shall_v be_v be_v present_a at_o they_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o canon_n for_o church-government_n want_v of_o his_o approbation_n also_o do_v disannul_v they_o not_o so_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o final_o concern_v election_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o every_o province_n commit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a touch_v they_o who_o among_o metropolitan_a be_v also_o primate_fw-la and_o have_v of_o sundry_a unite_a province_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a see_v of_o such_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v eminent_a whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a chair_n within_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_o country_n and_o of_o such_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a 23._o be_v that_o ancient_a canon_n likewise_o which_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o head_n 34._o and_o to_o do_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n the_o chief_a primate_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o add_v saint_n chrysostom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v chrysost._n be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n and_o chargeâ—_n not_o only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la thracia_n que_fw-fr sex_n praefecturis_fw-la est_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o asiaetolius_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la undecim_fw-la praesidebus_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n be_v under_o antioch_n the_o south_n under_o alexandria_n and_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n whereas_o therefore_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v of_o heresy_n have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_v theophilus_n 91._o saint_n jerom_n reprove_v his_o breach_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o say_v tu_fw-la qui_fw-la regular_fw-la quaris_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o nicend_v concilii_fw-la canonibus_fw-la uteris_fw-la respond_v mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la palastina_fw-la quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nifallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la deçernitur_fw-la at_o palaeslinae_fw-la metropolie_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la episcopuna_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la aut_fw-la siprocul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judiciam_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potius_fw-la litera_fw-la dirigenda_fw-la thus_o
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
government_n be_v confirm_v yea_o strengthen_v it_o be_v and_o ratify_v even_o by_o the_o not_o establishment_n thereof_o in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o at_o the_o first_o 2._o when_o they_o further_o dispute_v that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v usedful_a christ_n will_v in_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o particular_a statute_n and_o law_n appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o prescribe_v in_o what_o order_n even_o as_o the_o law_n do_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o jewish_a regiment_n may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o wit_n to_o maintain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o petrobrusian_a heretic_n in_o pull_v down_o oratory_n use_v the_o selfsame_a argument_n with_o as_o much_o countenance_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v ourselves_o in_o church_n will_v that_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o jew_n so_o exact_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a temple_n leave_v we_o no_o particular_a instruction_n in_o writing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o at_o which_o way_n to_o lay_v any_o one_o stone_n sure_o such_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n do_v not_o so_o strengthen_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v lead_v therewith_o 3._o and_o whereas_o three_o in_o disproof_n of_o that_o use_n which_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v in_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o verdict_n of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v 3._o that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o cause_n this_o argument_n ground_v itself_o on_o principle_n no_o less_o true_a in_o civil_a than_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n over-turneth_a the_o high_a tribunal_n seat_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o take_v utter_o away_o all_o appeal_n it_o secret_o condemn_v even_o the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n by_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o court_n of_o judea_n unto_o those_o high_a which_o be_v in_o rome_n 25._o the_o generality_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o axiom_n deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v construe_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v applyable_a do_v require_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a transportation_n of_o cause_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o italy_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n into_o another_o as_o discontent_a person_n list_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n disallow_v may_v be_v unequal_a and_o unmeet_a and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o have_v the_o court_v erect_v in_o high_a place_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o great_a person_n to_o who_o the_o mean_a may_v bring_v their_o cause_n either_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n ot_fw-mi otherwise_o to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v every_o where_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a also_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o one_o will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o other_o at_o leastwise_o not_o unnecessary_a inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o ordinance_n both_o divine_a and_o profitable_a their_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v altogether_o causeless_a unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a fourteen_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o presbyter_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o which_o now_o be_v for_o at_o length_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o discipline_n a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o release_v alone_o a_o bishop_n may_v imprison_v a_o bishop_n may_v bear_v civil_a office_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n these_o thing_n ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o neither_o in_o election_n nor_o deprivation_n neither_o in_o excommunicate_v nor_o in_o release_n the_o excommunicate_a in_o none_o of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o government_n bishop_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consultation_n with_o their_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n do_v neither_o touch_n any_o man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o office_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o god_n be_v then_o tie_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v no_o other_o than_o ghostly_a power_n to_o attend_v no_o other_o business_n than_o heavenly_a 1._o tarqvinius_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n deserve_o hate_v of_o who_o unorderly_o proceed_n the_o history_n speak_v thus_o hic_fw-la regum_fw-la primus_fw-la traditum_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la morem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la senatum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la solvit_fw-la domesticis_fw-la consillis_n rempub._n administravit_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la foedera_fw-la societates_fw-la pierce_v ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la injussu_fw-la populi_n ac_fw-la senatus_n fecit_fw-la diremitque_fw-la against_o bishop_n the_o like_a be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o man_n right_a and_o by_o intolerable_a usurpation_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o alone_a wherein_o ancient_a law_n have_v appoint_v that_o other_o not_o they_o only_a shall_v bear_v sway_n let_v the_o case_n of_o bishop_n he_o put_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v but_o even_o as_o their_o very_a heavy_a adversary_n will_v devise_v it_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a practice_n they_o have_v appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a as_o augustus_n do_v imperial_a power_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n inclinable_a affection_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o revenue-sake_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o usurpation_n have_v go_v forward_o by_o certain_a easy_a and_o unsensible_a degree_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v in_o the_o growth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o grow_v as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o have_v proceed_v the_o world_n at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o no_o place_n of_o remedy_n leave_v have_v assent_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o general_a secret_a agreement_n to_o bear_v it_o now_o as_o a_o helpless_a evil_n all_o this_o suppose_a for_o certain_a and_o true_a yet_o sure_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o superior_a to_o do_v that_o alone_a unto_o which_o of_o right_a the_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o inferior_n shall_v have_v be_v require_v by_o they_o though_o it_o have_v a_o indirect_a entrance_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o through_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n as_o this_o have_v stand_v be_v make_v now_o a_o thing_n more_o natural_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o contrary_a order_n wear_v so_o many_o age_n since_o quit_v and_o clean_o out_o of_o ure_n but_o with_o bishop_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o do_v that_o by_o themselves_o which_o other_o together_o with_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n authorize_v by_o orderly_a mean_n all_o thing_n natural_a have_v in_o they_o natural_o more_o or_o less_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o each_o particular_a man_n have_v this_o power_n so_o every_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o that_o thereby_o the_o whole_a may_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o part_n therein_o for_o other_o benefit_n we_o have_v not_o any_o by_o sort_v ourselves_o into_o politic_a society_n save_v only_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a each_o part_n have_v that_o relief_n which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v a_o politic_a society_n or_o body_n can_v possible_o want_v the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o corporation_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n can_v choose_v but_o bind_v the_o latter_a while_o they_o be_v in_o force_n but_o we_o
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v entitle_v the_o exarch_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sense_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v whereby_o be_v shut_v out_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o such_o haughty_a title_n 39_o in_o these_o allegation_n it_o fare_v as_o in_o break_a report_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o broach_v before_o they_o be_v half_a either_o tell_v on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o on_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o cyprian_n complain_v of_o in_o florentinus_n be_v thus_o novatus_n mislike_v the_o easiness_n of_o cyprian_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o certain_a excommunicate_a person_n they_o join_v their_o wit_n together_o and_o draw_v out_o against_o cyprian_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n sundry_a grievous_a accusation_n the_o crime_n such_o as_o be_v true_a have_v make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n whereof_o he_o be_v six_o year_n as_o then_o possess_v they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o every_o where_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lewd_o condemn_v he_o pretend_v that_o twenty_o five_o african_a bishop_n a_o thing_n most_o false_a have_v hear_v and_o examine_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v give_v their_o sentence_n against_o he_o hold_v his_o election_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n void_a the_o same_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n come_v also_o unto_o florentinus_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n their_o malicious_a accusation_n he_o over-willing_o hearken_v unto_o give_v they_o credit_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o cyprian_a in_o fine_a write_v his_o letter_n against_o cyprian_a which_o letter_n he_o just_o take_v in_o marvellous_a evil_a part_n and_o therefore_o severe_o control_v his_o so_o great_a presumption_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o ordinary_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o say_v cyprian_n what_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n what_o a_o puff_a up_o of_o mind_n to_o call_v guide_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o sift_v before_o he_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v in_o your_o court_n and_o absolve_v by_o your_o sentence_n behold_v for_o these_o six_o year_n space_n neither_o shall_v the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o guide_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n which_o cyprian_n condemn_v in_o florentinus_n and_o not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o archbishop_n about_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o any_o controversy_n at_o all_o between_o they_o a_o silly_a collection_n it_o be_v that_o because_o cyprian_n reprove_v florentinus_n for_o lightness_n of_o belief_n and_o presumptuous_a rashness_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o proud_a name_n archbishop_n be_v chief_a among_o bishop_n yet_o archbishop_n have_v not_o over_o bishop_n that_o full_a authority_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o their_o archbishop_n as_o a_o ordinary_a by_o who_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v excommunicate_a depose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n not_o so_o a_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o province_n above_o who_o divers_a prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o howbeit_o no_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o alone_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v so_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o only_a bishop_n albeit_o that_o bishop_n be_v his_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o cyprian_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n baptizandis_fw-la whereat_o fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n be_v present_a say_v it_o rest_v that_o every_o of_o we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o judge_v nor_o sever_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n any_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o for_o of_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o with_o tyrannical_a fear_n constrain_v his_o colleague_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o another_o his_o judge_n than_o himself_o be_v judge_n to_o another_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o african_a bishop_n none_o do_v use_v such_o authority_n over_o any_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o claim_v over_o all_o force_v upon_o they_o opinion_n by_o main_a and_o absolute_a power_n 1._o wherefore_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o cyprian_a also_o write_v concern_v his_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n these_o thing_n we_o present_v unto_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o well_o for_o common_a honour_n sake_n as_o of_o single_a and_o sincere_a love_n trust_v that_o as_o you_o be_v true_o yourself_o religious_a and_o faithful_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n and_o faith_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o we_o know_v that_o what_o some_o have_v over-drunk_a in_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v neither_o easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o with_o care_n of_o preserve_v whole_a among_o their_o brethren_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n retain_v still_o to_o themselves_o certain_a their_o own_o opinion_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invire_v wherein_o we_o neither_o use_v force_n nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o know_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n every_o ruler_n have_v his_o own_o voluntary_a free_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n thereof_o establish_v with_o most_o effectual_a term_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v ratify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o be_v ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n import_v only_o a_o bishop_n have_v chiefty_a of_o certain_a prerogative_n above_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o thing_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o other_o of_o carthage_n shall_v condemn_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o do_v yield_v unto_o that_o a_o christian_a unrestrained_a approbation_n the_o thing_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n can_v be_v no_o other_o therefore_o than_o only_o that_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a where_o many_o archbishop_n be_v within_o any_o great_a province_n shall_v not_o be_v term_v by_o those_o name_n as_o to_o import_v the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n belong_v in_o such_o degree_n and_o manner_n unto_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v even_o such_o superiority_n also_o of_o bishop_n themselves_o 113._o over_o pastor_n their_o inferior_n as_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n imply_v in_o term_v the_o bishop_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n bishop_n to_o be_v term_v archpriest_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o thing_n so_o usual_a and_o familiar_a as_o almost_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v theodores_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o archpriest_n be_v present_a be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o title_n of_o
chief-priest_n and_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a bishop_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v for_o so_o many_o ancient_n both_o father_n and_o synod_n of_o father_n 5._o as_o have_v general_o apply_v the_o title_n of_o archpriest_n unto_o every_o bishop_n office_n high_a time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o give_v over_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a forsake_a cause_n in_o the_o favour_n whereof_o neither_o god_n nor_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v hitherto_o direct_o speak_v irksome_a confusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o such_o vain_a a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n do_v bring_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o but_o only_o a_o excessive_a measure_n of_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a word_n holpen_v by_o the_o start_n of_o a_o little_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o more_o serious_a asseveration_n inculcate_v than_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v divine_a allowance_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n the_o whole_a christian_a fraternity_n stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o old_a any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o every_o where_o agree_v upon_o what_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o now_o so_o unlawful_a and_o naught_o which_o then_o be_v so_o reverent_o esteem_v sure_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n time_n meek_a lowly_a tractable_a willing_a to_o live_v in_o dutiful_a awe_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o we_o imagine_v ourselves_o so_o able_a every_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v brook_v it_o to_o have_v superior_n and_o for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v our_o pride_n we_o pretend_v false_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n honor._n as_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o against_o he_o xvii_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o murmur_v against_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o evil-affected_n eye_n wherewith_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o time_n that_o irreligious_a profaneness_n behold_v the_o due_a and_o just_a advancement_n of_o god_n clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n unto_o ambition_n and_o pride_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o contumely_n of_o old_a offer_v unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n may_v seem_v very_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a deal_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o both_o their_o proceed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n they_o differ_v not_o the_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v 3._o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o thus_o far_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v too_o much_o which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o too_o much_o power_n and_o too_o much_o honour_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a so_o it_o rest_v that_o in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o like_o be_v do_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a in_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o wraftle_a with_o the_o stream_n of_o obstinate_a affection_n mighty_o carry_v by_o a_o wilful_a prejudice_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a over_o they_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v that_o it_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o feed_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bitter_a humour_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o against_o god_n they_o will_v not_o strive_v if_o they_o perceive_v once_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n my_o hope_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n will_v be_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v we_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v despise_v we_o have_v in_o their_o honour_n impugn_a his_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n who_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n frame_v they_o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n honour_n be_v no_o where_o due_a save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o presume_a voluntary_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v honour_v wheresoever_o nature_n see_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o still_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o do_v good_a if_o need_v require_v inasmuch_o as_o by_o nature_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n unto_o man_n do_v honour_n even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o deny_v all_o honour_n we_o seem_v plain_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o opinion_n of_o human_a dignity_n to_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o they_o to_o think_v they_o so_o utter_o without_o virtue_n as_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n see_v therefore_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o hardly_o think_v of_o any_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v 17._o honour_v all_o man_n which_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n towards_o all_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o and_o less_o beneficial_a who_o we_o do_v honour_n 1._o honour_n the_o physician_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o for_o necessity_n sake_n god_n create_v he_o again_o 32._o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o beary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a the_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o young_a sort_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o their_o gravity_n 25.6_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o thing_n the_o wiseman_n term_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o age_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n the_o reason_n why_o 22._o because_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n from_o they_o obey_v the_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o despise_v thou_o nor_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o reason_n why_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n beneficial_a wherein_o they_o excel_v who_o receive_v honour_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o beneficial_a virtue_n do_v produce_v nor_o be_v honour_n only_o a_o inward_a estimation_n whereby_o they_o be_v reverence_v and_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o honour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o external_n sign_n by_o which_o we_o give_v a_o sensible_a testification_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o beneficial_a virtue_n of_o other_o sarah_n honour_v her_o husband_n abraham_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v he_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n their_o lowly_a and_o humble_a gesture_n show_v it_o parent_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o intentional_a honour_n which_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n only_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o their_o child_n owe_v they_o touch_v that_o honour_n which_o mystical_o agree_v unto_o christ_n be_v yield_v literal_o and_o real_o unto_o solomon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o title_n gesture_n present_n other_o the_o like_o external_a sign_n wherein_o honour_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n howbeit_o take_v they_o away_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n
which_o that_o surcease_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v after_o it_o let_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o who_o office_n honour_n belong_v be_v deprive_v but_o of_o that_o title_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o suppose_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a maim_n unto_o the_o credit_n force_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o office_n it_o have_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a token_n of_o honour_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n of_o mean_a account_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v easy_o follow_v as_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o that_o beneficial_a virtue_n whereunto_o they_o be_v due_a it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n may_v over-eager_o challenge_v they_o without_o blush_v not_o any_o man_n where_o they_o be_v due_a withhold_v they_o but_o with_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o too_o great_a malice_n or_o pride_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v it_o rest_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v xviii_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wherefore_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v judge_v due_a save_v only_o that_o public_a good_a which_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n clergy_n be_v author_n of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o will_v know_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o make_v any_o question_n either_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o kingdom_n and_o state_n or_o that_o true_a religion_n public_o exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o without_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n can_v well_v and_o long_o continue_v if_o these_o three_o be_v grent_v then_o can_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o prelacy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o these_o i_o look_v not_o for_o any_o profess_a denial_n the_o world_n at_o this_o will_v blush_v not_o to_o grant_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o respond_v heathen_n themselves_o have_v of_o old_a with_o most_o earnest_a asseveration_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o uphold_v kingdom_n again_o though_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o far_o strive_v with_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o public_a iniquity_n deserve_v his_o indignation_n their_o safety_n be_v through_o his_o gracious_a providence_n many_o time_n nevertheless_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o amendment_n may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a avert_v their_o envy_n so_o that_o as_o well_o common-weal_n as_o particular_a person_n both_o may_v and_o do_v endure_v much_o long_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n on_o who_o their_o continuance_n principal_o depend_v yet_o this_o point_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o argue_v no_o man_n will_v open_o arm_v himself_o to_o enter_v into_o set_a disputation_n against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o make_v unto_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n this_o preface_n nit_n decere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la subditos_fw-la nostros_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o plenicrem_fw-la adquiri_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la existimamus_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la placere_fw-la studuerimus_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la instituerimus_fw-la or_o against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n cler._n per_fw-la sanctissimas_fw-la ecclessias_n &_o nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o commune_v res_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la muniri_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n audiend_n certissimè_fw-la credemus_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o deâ—â—â—â—_n &_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesuis_fw-fr christum_fw-la fervour_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la missa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la preces_fw-la maltum_fw-la favorem_fw-la nostra_fw-la reipublica_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la praebent_fw-la wherefore_o only_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v bold_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v now_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n available_a or_o no_o to_o effect_v the_o good_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o principal_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n enrich_v israel_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v especial_o this_o for_o one_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n â—0â—_o that_o which_o sheep_n be_v if_o pastor_n be_v want_v the_o same_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o want_v governor_n and_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a civil_a governor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o regent_n under_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n clergy_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a government_n grow_v principal_o from_o moses_n he_o be_v their_o principal_a civil_a governor_n even_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n grow_v from_o aaron_n principal_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o principal_a rector_n although_o even_o herein_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o alone_o be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n and_o well-spring_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o good_a which_o other_o do_v in_o service_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o who_o vigilant_a care_n and_o oversight_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o cue_n order_n â—_o bishop_n be_v now_o be_v high-priest_n be_v then_o inregard_n of_o power_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o subjection_n unto_o high-priest_n what_o priest_n be_v then_o the_o same_o now_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o their_o place_n under_o bishop_n the_o one_o authority_n therefore_o be_v so_o profitable_a how_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a be_v there_o any_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n which_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reap_v a_o singular_a benefit_n by_o apostolical_a regiment_n not_o only_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o prelacy_n whereby_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o low_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n preciates_n be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o prelacy_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v exceed_o beneficial_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pain_n superstuous_o take_v if_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n cause_v all_o contempt_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o high_a power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a who_o when_o proud_a man_n have_v disgrace_v and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o mind_n the_o usual_a apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o be_v these_o what_o more_o virtue_n in_o these_o great_a one_o than_o in_o other_o we_o see_v no_o such_o eminent_a good_a which_o they_o do_v above_o other_o mon._n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o good_a which_o high_a governor_n do_v be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o near_a unto_o every_o of_o we_o as_o many_o time_n the_o mean_a labour_n of_o other_o under_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n he_o that_o fit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v quiet_a he_o move_v not_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o sweat_v about_o other_o toil_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v in_o value_n and_o force_v more_o than_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o residue_n lay_v together_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o work_v infinite_o more_o to_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o appear_v not_o half_a so_o sensible_a as_o the_o force_n do_v of_o
but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o such_o appoint_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o hear_v both_o what_o will_v then_o he_o end_v of_o their_o quarrel_n they_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o that_o for_o purpose_n their_o synid_n shall_v serve_v which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o high_a magistrate_n be_v remove_v every_o township_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n altogether_o free_a and_o independent_a and_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o can_v end_v speedy_o within_o themselves_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v all_o determine_v by_o solemn_a parliament_n mercipul_n god_n where_o be_v the_o light_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o this_o age_n do_v so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o when_o unto_o these_o such_o odd_a imagination_n so_o great_a not_o only_o assent_v but_o also_o applause_n be_v yield_v 6._o as_o for_o those_o in_o the_o clergy_n who_o place_n and_o call_v be_v low_a be_v iâ—_n not_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v for_o their_o good_a most_o effectal_a somewhat_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o have_v such_o in_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a profession_n society_n and_o body_n with_o they_o such_o as_o have_v tread_v the_o same_o step_n before_o such_o as_o know_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o manifold_a intolerable_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n which_o faithful_a pastor_n intermingle_v with_o the_o multitude_n be_v constrain_v every_o day_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o function_n unless_o their_o superior_n take_v their_o cause_n even_o to_o heart_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n draw_v to_o relieve_v and_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o virtuous_a proceed_n no_o less_o effectual_o than_o love_a parent_n their_o dear_a child_n thus_o therefore_o prelacy_n be_v unto_o all_o sort_n so_o beneficial_a ought_v according_o to_o receive_v honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n exceed_o to_o fear_v that_o those_o miserable_a time_n of_o confusion_n be_v draw_v on_o wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v one_o of_o another_o 3.5_o inasmuch_o as_o already_o that_o which_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v child_n presume_v against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o vile_a against_o the_o honourable_a prelacy_n the_o temperature_n of_o excess_n in_o all_o estate_n the_o glue_v and_o solder_v of_o the_o public_a weal_n the_o ligament_n which_o tie_v and_o connect_v the_o limb_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a each_o to_o other_o have_v instead_o of_o deserve_a honour_n all_o extremity_n of_o disgrace_n the_o foolish_a every_o where_o plead_v that_o unto_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n they_o owe_v neither_o service_n subjection_n not_o honour_n xix_o now_o that_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o prelate_n bishop_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o good_a government_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n depend_v scarce_o on_o any_o one_o external_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o public_a mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n on_o that_o governor_n be_v in_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o more_o virtuous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o perform_v unto_o his_o superior_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o public_a order_n do_v appoint_v unto_o church-governor_n in_o that_o they_o be_v governor_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v open_a sensible_a testimony_n that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v judge_v public_o in_o such_o degree_n beneficial_a as_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o excellency_n the_o honour_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o do_v import_n wherefore_o this_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o do_v they_o without_o presume_v ourselves_o to_o examine_v how_o worthy_a they_o be_v and_o withdraw_v it_o if_o by_o we_o they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o tolerable_a that_o man_n in_o private_a shall_v by_o refusal_n to_o do_v they_o such_o honour_n reverse_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o public_a judgement_n if_o it_o deserve_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n when_o any_o particular_a person_n adventure_v to_o deface_v those_o mark_n whereby_o be_v signify_v what_o value_n some_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n be_v public_o esteem_v at_o be_v it_o sufferable_a that_o honour_n the_o character_n of_o that_o estimation_n which_o public_o be_v have_v of_o public_a estate_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n be_v cancel_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o without_o most_o necessary_a cause_n the_o same_o have_v be_v think_v expedient_a the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n they_o know_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a for_o each_o particular_a in_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v what_o benefit_n do_v grow_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o prelate_n and_o thereunto_o uniform_o to_o yield_v they_o convenient_a honour_n wherefore_o that_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o awe_n do_v that_o unto_o their_o superior_n of_o every_o degree_n not_o which_o every_o man_n be_v special_a fancy_n shall_v think_v meet_a but_o which_o be_v beforehand_o agree_v upon_o as_o meet_v by_o public_a sentence_n and_o decision_n may_v afterward_o stand_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o each_o in_o particular_a to_o follow_v they_o find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o allet_n unto_o all_o degree_n their_o certain_a honour_n as_o mark_n of_o public_a judgement_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v behold_v they_o may_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o know_v that_o of_o such_o or_o such_o restimation_n their_o governor_n be_v and_o in_o token_n thereof_o do_v carry_v those_o note_n of_o excellency_n hence_o it_o grow_v that_o the_o different_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o honour_n do_v leave_v a_o correspondent_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o common_a beholder_n let_v the_o people_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v who_o whost_n to_o be_v listen_v unto_o who_o of_o great_a account_n and_o reputation_n and_o see_v if_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n lead_v they_o not_o unto_o those_o sensible_a mark_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n whereof_o they_o give_v their_o suitable_a judgement_n esteem_v they_o the_o worthy_a person_n who_o carry_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o public_a mark_n of_o worthiness_n if_o therefore_o they_o see_v in_o other_o estate_n a_o number_n of_o token_n sensible_a whereby_o testimony_n be_v give_v what_o account_n there_o be_v public_o make_v of_o they_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o clergy_n what_o will_v they_o hereby_o or_o what_o can_v they_o else_o conclude_v but_o that_o where_o they_o behold_v this_o sure_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n religion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v great_o beneficial_a whereupon_o in_o time_n the_o open_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 2_o qui_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la dcos_fw-la colit_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la say_v papenius_n in_o vain_a do_v that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o provide_v that_o his_o clergy_n also_o may_v have_v honour_n now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v one_o kind_n of_o honour_n what_o more_o confuse_a absurd_a and_o unseemly_a wherefore_o in_o the_o honour_n which_o have_v be_v allot_v unto_o god_n clergy_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o not_o only_o the_o kind_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a kind_n the_o degree_n do_v differ_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o enjoy_v consist_v especial_o in_o prcheminence_n of_o title_n place_n ornament_n attendance_n privilege_n endowment_n in_o every_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v evermore_o judge_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a odds_o between_o prelate_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n privilledge_n xx._n concern_v title_n albeit_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v sesever_v to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o term_v priest_n so_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n be_v now_o common_a unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o
the_o light_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n which_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v fit_a for_o prelate_n and_o what_o attendancy_n convenient_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n cler._n touch_v privilege_n grant_v for_o honor's-sake_n partly_o in_o general_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o unto_o prelate_n the_o chief_a person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v that_o to_o make_v but_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o safe_a leave_v the_o very_a entrail_n of_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n as_o they_o term_v themselves_o shall_v thereat_o haply_o burst_v in_o sunder_o live_n xxi_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n rehearse_v it_o may_v be_v there_o never_o will_v have_v grow_v any_o question_n have_v bishop_n be_v honour_v only_o thus_o far_o forth_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o wealth_n this_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o mere_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n a_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remit_v how_o soon_o o_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a even_o without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o public_a authority_n will_v at_o the_o length_n say_v amen_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a request_n of_o those_o godly_a brethren_n who_o as_o yet_o with_o outstretch_v neck_n groan_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o see_v the_o house_n of_o bishop_n ri_v and_o their_o so_o long_o desire_v live_n glorious_o divide_a among_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n a_o let_v which_o somewhat_o hinder_v those_o good_a man_n prayer_n from_o take_v effect_n they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n do_v rest_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o undoubted_o either_o the_o name_n of_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o if_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o saerilegious_a intention_n of_o church-robber_n which_o lurk_v under_o this_o plausible_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o hateful_a than_o the_o plain_a profess_a malice_n of_o those_o very_a miscreant_n who_o throw_v their_o vomit_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o true_a man_n can_v hold_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v over-beset_a with_o thief_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o unjoined_n unto_o this_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v haply_o somewhat_o stay_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v betimes_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v thief_n and_o to_o run_v on_o with_o they_o 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n for_o the_o better_a information_n therefore_o of_o man_n which_o carry_v true_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v most_o clear_o manifest_v first_o that_o in_o good_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n none_o have_v propriety_n but_o god_n himself_o second_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n therein_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n receiver_n the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a receiver_n three_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v right_a not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o use_v such_o good_n the_o low_a sort_n in_o small_a and_o the_o high_a in_o large_a measure_n four_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v think_v yea_o or_o find_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v not_o such_o honour_n be_v therefore_o lawful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v give_v away_o unto_o person_n of_o other_o call_v xxii_o possession_n land_n and_o live_n spiritual_a the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o lord_n own_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o his_o they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o be_v 5._o my_o corn_n and_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n â—_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n of_o a_o thousand_o hill_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o job_n god_n have_v give_v and_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o be_v have_v likewise_o take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o these_o sacred_a possession_n be_v he_o by_o another_o tenure_n his_o because_o those_o man_n who_o first_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o return_v they_o again_o by_o way_n of_o religious_a gift_n or_o oblation_n 1._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v term_v those_o house_n wherein_o such_o gift_n and_o oblation_n be_v lay_v his_o treasury_n 10._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o man_n have_v resign_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o give_v over_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o precept_n which_o solomon_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o honour_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o with_o new_a wine_n the_o fat_a of_o thy_o press_n shall_v overflow_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o one_o most_o fit_o speak_v against_o those_o superstitious_a person_n who_o only_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o external_a rite_n seneca_n will_v thou_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o virtuous_a they_o best_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o your_o knee_n but_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o your_o oblation_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o life_n not_o your_o incense_n but_o your_o obedience_n which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o simple_o understand_v this_o which_o comparative_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o so_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o outward_o we_o take_v all_o worship_n reverence_n and_o honour_n from_o he_o our_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v both_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o by_o other_o to_o other_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o yet_o our_o example_n be_v require_v for_o their_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v religion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n be_v carry_v in_o flint-stone_n but_o we_o be_v outward_o visible_o apparent_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n yea_o to_o employ_v that_o way_n as_o not_o only_o for_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n so_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o good_n yea_o the_o choice_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o thy_o possession_n of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o other_o to_o what_o use_n shall_v thou_o convert_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o this_o samuel_n be_v dear_a unto_o hannah_n his_o mother_n the_o child_n that_o hannah_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v she_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wish_v to_o advance_v and_o her_o religious_a conceit_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o it_o unto_o honour_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o offspring_n of_o man_n be_v the_o male_n which_o be_v first-born_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o ancient_a world_n they_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o their_o birth_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precedent_n it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o do_v dwell_v unseigned_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o there_o rest_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o god_n that_o soon_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a among_o we_o the_o law_n be_v that_o since_o gold_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o metal_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o belong_v in_o right_a of_o honour_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o king_n whence_o have_v this_o custom_n grow_v but_o only_o from_o a_o natural_a persuasion_n whereby_o man_n judge_v it_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a person_n always_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o choice_a thing_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o blind_a say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n it_o be_v not_o
life_n whether_o it_o be_v covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n in_o their_o life_n absurdity_n or_o error_n in_o their_o teach_n any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o espy_v they_o faulty_a certain_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thereof_o most_o plain_o tell_v which_o thing_n they_o who_o deal_n be_v just_o culpable_a can_v not_o bear_v but_o instead_o of_o amend_v their_o fault_n bend_v their_o hatred_n against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o amendment_n till_o at_o length_n they_o drive_v he_o by_o extremity_n of_o infestation_n through_o weariness_n of_o strive_v against_o their_o injury_n to_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n among_o the_o manifold_a accusation_n either_o general_o intend_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o our_o church_n or_o lay_v particular_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o can_v find_v that_o hitherto_o their_o spitefull_a adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v just_o that_o any_o man_n for_o tell_v they_o their_o personal_a fault_n in_o good_a and_o christian_a sort_n have_v sustain_v in_o that_o respect_n much_o persecution_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o my_o own_o inferior_a estate_n and_o call_n in_o god_n church_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o can_v offer_v unto_o christ_n be_v meek_a obedience_n reverence_n and_o awe_n unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o seat_n of_o high_a authority_n over_o i_o embolden_v i_o be_o so_o far_o as_o may_v convenient_o stand_v with_o that_o duty_n of_o humble_a subjection_n meek_o to_o crave_v my_o good_a l_o l._n your_o favourable_a pardon_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o fault_n thus_o far_o to_o presume_v or_o if_o otherwise_o your_o wont_a courteous_a acceptation_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o sinite_fw-la hat_n haud_fw-la mollia_fw-la fatu_fw-la sublatis_fw-la aperite_fw-la dolis_fw-la in_o government_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o prelate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n public_o more_o hurtful_a than_o that_o a_o hard_a opinion_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o good_a opinion_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n ever_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o after-proceeding_n in_o regiment_n who_o first_o access_n and_o entrance_n thereunto_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v they_o corrupt_a man_n which_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o rule_v wherefore_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o dangerous_a to_o have_v aspire_v unto_o room_n of_o prelacy_n by_o wicked_a mean_n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v much_o with_o that_o tumultuous_a kind_n of_o ambition_n wherewith_o the_o election_n of_o 37_o damasus_n in_o s._n jeromes_n age_n and_o of_o naz._n maximus_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o of_o other_o be_v long_o sithence_o stain_v our_o great_a fear_n be_v rather_o the_o evil_n which_o cler._n leo_n and_o anthemius_n do_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o by_o to_o prevent_v he_o which_o grant_v or_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o beseem_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o which_o bestow_v and_o he_o which_o obtain_v it_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n than_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o use_v if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v himself_o on_o earth_n to_o bestow_v it_o even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n sin_v a_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o balshazar_n by_o how_o much_o office_n and_o function_n heavenly_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o mean_a ornament_n or_o implement_n which_o thereunto_o appertain_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o make_v they_o be_v god_n own_o deed_n man_n be_v therein_o but_o his_o agent_n what_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v there_o possible_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o name_v worthy_a man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v sell_v that_o which_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v to_o bestow_v or_o who_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v bargain_n for_o that_o which_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v wo_n worth_a such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a profanation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hereby_o make_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a dwell_a place_n of_o soul_n spirit_n for_o undoubted_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o thus_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n 2._o man_n may_v by_o orderly_a mean_n be_v invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o do_v harm_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v yea_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o a_o bishop_n a_o right_a good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a magistrate_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v not_o enough_o no_o not_o to_o be_v well_o learned_a also_o skill_n to_o instruct_v be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a skill_n to_o govern_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o bishop_n learn_v what_o belong_v unto_o government_n as_o empiric_n learn_v physic_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o sick_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o counsel_n and_o government_n be_v bishop_n 3._o know_v we_o never_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therein_o proceed_v but_o with_o hazard_n of_o public_a detriment_n if_o we_o rely_v on_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o other_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a help_n unto_o uniformity_n in_o their_o deal_n no_o small_a addition_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v a_o strong_a bridle_n unto_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o occasion_n to_o stir_v against_o they_o final_o a_o very_a great_a stay_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v soon_o find_v if_o bishop_n do_v often_o and_o serious_o use_v the_o help_n of_o mutual_a consultation_n these_o three_o rehearse_v be_v thing_n only_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o episcopal_a proceed_n but_o the_o hurt_n be_v more_o manifest_o see_v which_o do_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o fault_n inherent_a in_o their_o several_a action_n as_o when_o they_o careless_o ordain_v when_o they_o institute_n negligent_o when_o corrupt_o they_o bestow_v church-living_n benefice_n prebend_n and_o room_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o visit_v for_o gain-sake_n rather_o than_o with_o serious_a intent_n to_o do_v good_a when_o their_o court_n erect_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o good_a order_n be_v disorder_v when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o when_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o awe_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n shall_v serve_v when_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o posterity_n and_o final_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o requisite_a mean_n whereby_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v uphold_v sure_o the_o hurt_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o these_o defect_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o a_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o maim_n nor_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o thing_n allowable_a to_o ordain_v such_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o sustain_v if_o in_o so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n and_o unsufficiency_n of_o most_o parish_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o maintain_v they_o both_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v rather_o want_v than_o any_o man_n thereunto_o be_v admit_v lack_v dexterity_n and_o skill_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o
be_v exceed_o worth_a the_o note_n which_o plato_n have_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v phaedâ—â—_n this_o sourness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v every_o man_n deal_n unsavoury_a in_o our_o taste_n enter_v by_o a_o unskilful_a overween_n which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v of_o one_o and_o so_o of_o another_o in_o who_o we_o afterward_o find_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v frail_a man_n who_o we_o judge_v demigod_n when_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v thus_o begail_v and_o that_o far_o beside_o expectation_n we_o grow_v at_o the_o length_n to_o this_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bitter_a conceit_n be_v unseemly_a and_o plain_a to_o have_v rise_v from_o lack_n of_o mature_a judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n which_o iâ—_n so_o be_v we_o do_v handle_v with_o art_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o then_o be_v beforehand_o ground_v in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n notable_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v but_o very_o small_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a have_v some_o evil_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n some_o good_a in_o they_o so_o true_a our_o experience_n do_v find_v those_o aphorism_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v gooddness_n quite_o and_o clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a here_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o this_o world_n we_o term_v a_o thing_n good_a â—_o we_o can_v by_o exact_v construction_n have_v any_o other_o true_a meaning_n then_o that_o the_o say_a thing_n so_o term_v be_v not_o note_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v evil_a and_o again_o moros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o man_n oesclapius_n the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o find_v but_o no_o where_o the_o very_a true_a thing_n itself_o when_o we_o censure_v the_o deed_n and_o deal_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o fore-conceit_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v as_o well_o on_o our_o part_n as_o they_o a_o thing_n available_a unto_o quietness_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v with_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n the_o verdict_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v give_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o sure_a qua_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v man_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n let_v not_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 2._o for_o if_o only_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o rob_v god_n if_o to_o withdraw_v any_o mite_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o purpose_n only_o bequeath_v though_o as_o yet_o undelivered_a into_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n feel_v so_o heavy_o the_o dreadful_a hand_n of_o divine_a revenge_n quite_o and_o clean_o to_o take_v that_o away_o which_o we_o never_o give_v and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n therewith_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o show_n of_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o seek_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o which_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n can_v we_o term_v it_o or_o think_v it_o less_o than_o most_o impious_a injustice_n most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a affection_n of_o joseph_n 12._o that_o it_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o advantage_n no_o not_o against_o the_o very_a idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o other_o man_n land_n to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o albeit_o their_o idolatry_n deserve_v hatred_n yet_o for_o the_o honour_n sake_n due_a unto_o priesthood_n better_o it_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o shall_v yield_v they_o relief_n in_o public_a extremity_n then_o permit_v that_o the_o same_o necessity_n shall_v constrain_v also_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v man_n have_v now_o find_v out_o that_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o christian_a clergy_n as_o a_o prey_n for_o all_o man_n free_o to_o seize_v upon_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o every_o man_n that_o lift_v to_o gather_v into_o his_o net_n may_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v the_o injury_n which_o man_n do_v lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o public_a good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v i_o hope_v weigh_v somewhat_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_o dispose_v man_n unto_o the_o public_a good_a no_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o direct_o available_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o civil_a or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o large_o furnish_v even_o with_o external_a help_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o the_o more_o high_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o call_v advance_v above_o other_o for_o nature_n be_v not_o content_v with_o bare_a sufficiency_n unto_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n but_o do_v evermore_o cover_v a_o decency_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o place_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o body_n or_o society_n of_o other_o for_o according_a unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n calling_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o action_n do_v grow_v in_o every_o man_n secret_a expectation_n so_o that_o great_a man_n do_v always_o know_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o their_o hand_n expect_v in_o a_o bishop_n great_a liberality_n great_a hospitality_n action_n in_o every_o kind_a great_a be_v look_v for_o and_o for_o action_n which_o must_v be_v great_a mean_a instrument_n will_v noâ—serve_v man_n be_v but_o man_n what_o room_n soever_o among_o man_n they_o hold_v if_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worldly_a hability_n be_v beneath_o that_o proportion_n which_o their_o calling_n do_v make_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n a_o strong_a inducement_n it_o be_v then_o perhaps_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o unto_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a deal_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o defect_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n over_o other_o a_o state_n of_o wealth_n proportionable_a shall_v likewise_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o where_o wealth_n be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a admiration_n as_o general_o in_o this_o golden_a age_n it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o angelical_a perfection_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v from_o extreme_a contempt_n sure_o to_o make_v bishop_n poor_a than_o they_o be_v be_v to_o make_v they_o of_o less_o account_n and_o estimation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o if_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n do_v grow_v to_o religion_n to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n when_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n decay_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o further_a dimination_n the_o travel_n and_o cross_n wherewith_o prelacy_n be_v never_o unaccompanied_a they_o which_o feel_v they_o know_v how_o heavy_a and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v unless_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o annex_v unto_o that_o estate_n be_v temper_v by_o co-annexing_a thereunto_o thing_n esteem_v of_o in_o this_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shun_v natural_o the_o burden_n of_o each_o function_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o episcopal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o long_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n quietness_n order_n and_o stability_n of_o religion_n which_o predacy_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v cause_v then_o must_v we_o necessary_o even_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a good_a uphold_v those_o thing_n the_o hope_n whereof_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o divine_a acceptation_n thereof_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o invite_v many_o thereunto_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n in_o the_o end_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o learning_n to_o beautify_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o at_o the_o length_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o have_v not_o wherewith_o any_o more_o to_o encourage_v her_o industrious_a follower_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v become_v
of_o that_o courage_n to_o follow_v learning_n which_o have_v already_o so_o much_o fail_v through_o the_o only_a diminution_n of_o her_o chief_a reward_n bishopric_n sure_o wheresoever_o this_o wicked_a intendment_n of_o overthrow_v cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o take_v away_o those_o live_n land_n and_o possession_n which_o bishop_n hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v once_o prevail_v the_o hand_n maid_n attend_v thereupon_o will_v be_v paganism_n and_o extreme_a barbarity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o careful_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o good_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v remain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v common_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lest_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n 32._o touch_v the_o field_n annex_v unto_o levitical_a city_n the_o law_n be_v plain_a they_o may_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 25._o this_o for_o it_o be_v their_o possession_n for_o ever_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o from_o the_o levite_n it_o shall_v never_o pass_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n without_o his_o own_o commission_n and_o grant_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n just_o hold_v they_o which_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n have_v it_o plain_o with_o this_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o sell_v of_o it_o neither_o change_n it_o nor_o alienate_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 17._o it_o fall_v sometime_o out_o as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n note_v that_o the_o very_a prey_n of_o savage_a beast_n become_v dreadful_a unto_o themselves_o it_o do_v so_o in_o judas_n achan_n nabuchadnezzar_n their_o evil-purchased_n good_n be_v their_o snare_n and_o their_o prey_n their_o own_o terror_n a_o thing_n no_o where_o so_o likely_a to_o follow_v as_o in_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v lay_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v have_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n his_o most_o bitter_a curse_n 9_o their_o undividable_a companion_n these_o persuasion_n we_o use_v for_o other_o man_n cause_n not_o for_o they_o with_o who_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sore_a desperate_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o these_o good_a people_n wish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o who_o god_n have_v blessed_v consider_v devout_o with_o themselves_o as_o david_n in_o like_a case_n sometime_o have_v do_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o abundance_n and_o god_n clergy_n suffer_v want_n they_o consider_v that_o of_o solomon_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o corn_n and_o thy_o vessel_n shall_v run_v over_o with_o new_a wine_n 9_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o care_n which_o jehoshaphat_n have_v 19_o in_o provide_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o consider_v what_o promise_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o at_o who_o hand_n his_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o friendliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o promise_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o of_o any_o high_a courtesy_n uncapable_a and_o have_v promise_v reward_n not_o unto_o such_o as_o give_v they_o but_o that_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o leave_v they_o but_o that_o they_o consider_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ample_o provide_v for_o less_o care_n than_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n possess_v correspondent_a room_n in_o the_o church_n they_o consider_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o provoke_v all_o other_o unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v especial_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v example_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o meon_n to_o win_v they_o with_o who_o other_o mean_n without_o those_o do_v common_o take_v very_o small_a effect_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o church-revenue_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n augment_v our_o lord_n thereby_o perform_v manifest_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o which_o do_v leave_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o world_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v fain_o to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a emolument_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o a_o afflict_a estate_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n king_n and_o prince_n become_v as_o father_n thereunto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n incline_v towards_o it_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n there_o grow_v unto_o it_o every_o day_n earthly_a possession_n in_o more_o and_o more_o abundance_n till_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o breed_v envy_n which_o no_o diminution_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o as_o those_o ancient_a nurse_n father_n thought_n they_o do_v never_o bestow_v enough_o even_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o our_o father_n we_o imitate_v inperversum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v like_v they_o we_o be_v by_o be_v in_o equal_a degree_n the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unto_o those_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n as_o then_o do_v with_o so_o great_a abundance_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o most_o near_a resemblance_n apply_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v 25_o god_n bless_v they_o exceed_o and_o by_o this_o very_a mean_a turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o deal_v politic_o with_o his_o servant_n computation_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v huge_a sum_n set_v down_o for_o prince_n to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o may_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o treasure_n how_o many_o public_a burden_n they_o may_v ease_v what_o present_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o reward_v their_o servant_n about_o they_o if_o they_o please_v but_o to_o grant_v their_o assent_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o church-goods_a be_v but_o abuse_v unto_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n thus_o albeit_o they_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o princely_a virtue_n give_v they_o small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a motion_n yet_o shame_n they_o not_o to_o move_v her_o royal_a majesty_n even_o with_o a_o suit_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n try_v judas_n who_o they_o solicit_v unto_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o silver-pence_n in_o lien_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a a_o service_n but_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n dispose_v to_o be_v always_o like_o herself_o her_o heart_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o willingness_n to_o gain_v by_o pillage_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o only_a awe_n whereof_o under_o god_n she_o have_v be_v unto_o this_o present_a hour_n as_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o this_o noble_a commonwealth_n whereof_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o a_o protector_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o day_n on_o earth_n which_o if_o nature_n can_v permit_v we_o wish_v as_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v endless_a this_o her_o gracious_a inclination_n be_v more_o than_o a_o seven_o time_n seal_v warrant_n upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n whereof_o touch_v time_n and_o action_n so_o dishonourable_a as_o this_o we_o be_v on_o her_o part_n most_o secure_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o all_o posterity_n it_o shall_v for_o ever_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o her_o sovereign_a proceed_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o authorize_v deed_n other_o then_o consonant_a with_o that_o symmachus_n say_v fiscus_n bonitum_n principum_fw-la non_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotum_fw-la damnis_fw-la sed_fw-la hastium_fw-la spoliis_fw-la angeatur_fw-la consonant_n with_o that_o imperial_a law_n archad_n ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v atissima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jur_fw-la a_o pertinent_a tanquam_fw-la ipsamâ—_n sacro_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o religiosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intactu_fw-la convenit_fw-la vener_n abiliter_fw-la aâ—stodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la â—icâ—â—_n ipsâ—religionis_fw-la &_o â—idei_fw-la mater_fw-la perpetua_fw-la
est_fw-la it_z a_o ejoo_o patrimonium_fw-la jugiter_fw-la servetur_fw-la illasâ—â—_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o public_a burden_n let_v any_o politirian_a live_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o confiscation_n of_o bishop_n live_n eccles_n and_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n at_o once_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o have_v half_a that_o relief_n and_o ease_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o their_o continuance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o albeit_o we_o sew_v they_o be_v implous_o and_o irreligious_o mind_v yet_o we_o mayâ—_n esteem_v they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v tolerable_a commonwealths-man_n but_o the_o case_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o world_n do_v but_o too_o plain_o see_v it_o that_o no_o one_o order_n of_o subject_n whatsoever_o within_o this_o land_n do_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o clergy_n bear_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o revenue_n of_o the_o crownlike_a unto_o it_o either_o for_o certainty_n or_o for_o greatness_n let_v the_o good_a which_o this_o way_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o religious_a house_n teach_v man_n what_o ease_n unto_o public_a burden_n there_o be_v like_a to_o grow_v by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o clergy_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o hereby_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o bishopric_n and_o of_o those_o dissolve_a company_n alike_o the_o one_o no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o be_v remove_v then_o the_o other_o for_o those_o religious_a person_n be_v man_n which_o follow_v only_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o contemplative_a life_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v proper_o no_o portion_n of_o god_n clergy_n only_o such_o among_o they_o except_v as_o be_v also_o priest_n their_o good_n that_o except_v which_o they_o unjust_o hold_v through_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n of_o appropriate_v ecclesiastical_a living_n unto_o they_o may_v in_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a possession_n hold_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o corporation_n such_o as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v divers_a wherefore_o as_o their_o institution_n be_v human_a and_o their_o end_n for_o the_o most_o part_n superstitious_a they_o have_v not_o therein_o mere_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a interest_n which_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v receiver_n and_o disposer_n of_o his_o patrimony_n as_o have_v be_v show_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v withhold_v or_o withdraw_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o he_o undoubted_o rob_v god_n himself_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n such_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o excuse_v in_o they_o only_o we_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o such_o fault_n be_v very_o in_o they_o or_o else_o but_o object_v against_o they_o by_o such_o as_o gape_v after_o spoil_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v moderate_a and_o what_o excessive_a in_o they_o who_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o will_v spoil_v but_o the_o accusation_n may_v be_v just_a in_o plenty_n and_o fullness_n it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v of_o god_n more_o forgetful_a than_o be_v requisite_a notwithstanding_o man_n shall_v remember_v how_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n necum_fw-la manducaveris_fw-la &_o biberis_fw-la &_o domos_fw-la optimas_fw-la adisicaveris_fw-la if_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v for_o this_o disease_n be_v good_a let_v it_o unpartial_o be_v apply_v interest_n reip_n utre_fw-fr suâ_fw-la quis_fw-la que_fw-fr bene_fw-la utatur_fw-la let_v all_o state_n be_v put_v to_o their_o moderate_a pension_n let_v their_o live_n and_o land_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o who_o such_o ample_a possession_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o grievous_a abuse_n be_v this_o just_a â—_o will_v noble_a family_n think_v this_o reasonable_a the_o title_n which_o bishop_n have_v to_o their_o live_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o title_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n unto_o whatsoever_o we_o account_v to_o be_v most_o just_o hold_v by_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n the_o claim_n of_o â—_o b._n have_v pre-eminence_n above_o all_o secular_a title_n of_o right_a in_o that_o god_n own_o interest_n in_o the_o tenure_n whereby_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n a_o assurance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n whereupon_o though_o they_o many_o time_n abuse_v great_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n patrimony_n therefore_o take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o make_v saleable_a unto_o other_o tribe_n to_o rob_v god_n to_o ransack_v the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o christian_a bishop_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o land_n and_o living_n out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n what_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n can_v think_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o abuse_n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n lawful_a or_o just_a we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o man_n abuse_v but_o do_v that_o excuse_n the_o violence_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n complain_v we_o will_v not_o with_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v so_o straight_o tie_v and_o their_o liberal_a mind_n so_o much_o bridle_v and_o hold_v back_o from_o do_v good_a by_o augmentation_n of_o the_o church-patrimony_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o herein_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v sometime_o exceed_v there_o do_v want_v heretofore_o 7._o moses_n to_o temper_v man_n liberality_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o enrich_v the_o church_n sufficit_fw-la stay_v your_o hand_n lest_o favour_n of_o zeal_n do_v cause_n you_o to_o empty_v yourselves_o too_o far_o it_o may_v be_v the_o largeness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v then_o more_o moderate_a have_v be_v after_o more_o durable_a and_o one_o state_n by_o too_o much_o over-growing_a the_o rest_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o undermine_v it_o that_o evil_n be_v now_o sufficient_o cure_v the_o church_n treasury_n if_o then_o it_o be_v over-ful_a have_v since_o be_v reasonable_a well_o empty_v that_o which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o giver_n we_o must_v now_o inculcate_v unto_o taker_n away_o from_o the_o church_n let_v there_o be_v some_o stay_n some_o stint_n in_o spoil_v 3_o if_o grape-gatherers_a come_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n will_v they_o not_o leave_v some_o remnant_n behind_o but_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o with_o a_o tower_n which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o first_o with_o the_o high_a overthrow_v if_o self_n after_o by_o its_o own_o greatness_n neither_o do_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o cease_v with_o the_o only_a fall_n of_o that_o which_o have_v exceed_v mediocrity_n but_o one_o part_n bear_v down_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v prostrate_a for_o although_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a both_o other_o and_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v now_o fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v see_v yet_o because_o there_o remain_v still_o somewhat_o which_o unsatiable_a mind_n can_v thirst_v for_o therefore_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v hitherto_o sufficient_o wrong_v touch_v that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n in_o appropriation_n know_v to_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a we_o rest_v content_o and_o quiet_o without_o it_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a accord_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o judge_v thereof_o no_o otherwise_o then_o some_o other_o do_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v by_o sylla_n take_v away_o from_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n malè_fw-la capta_fw-la unconscionable_o take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n at_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v after_o possess_v of_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o some_o title_n 13._o which_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v good_a repetitio_fw-la corum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la labefaltabat_fw-la compositam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o dedicate_v unto_o use_n superstitious_a and_o consequent_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o not_o so_o right_o give_v we_o repine_v not_o thereat_o that_o which_o have_v go_v by_o mean_n secret_a and_o indirect_a through_o corrupt_a composition_n or_o compact_n we_o can_v help_v what_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v make_v they_o loath_a to_o have_v exact_v though_o be_v due_a by_o law_n eventhereof_o the_o want_n we_o do_v also_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o after_o all_o these_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
judge_n of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_o to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n there_o receit_v 18.14_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v in_o speech_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v apt_o enough_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v two_o independent_a society_n some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a more_o near_o to_o make_v for_o the_o other_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o not_o sift_v for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sever_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o be_v there_o discommon_v be_v not_o therefore_o forthwith_o excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v the_o church_n what_o though_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o repentance_n who_o the_o common-weal_n may_v refuse_v again_o to_o admit_v if_o it_o chance_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o both_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o will_v very_o hardly_o hereupon_o follow_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n have_v a_o triple_a state_n a_o natural_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o spiritual_a no_o man_n natural_a estate_n be_v cut_v off_o otherwise_o then_o by_o that_o capital_a execution_n after_o which_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o i_o think_v remain_v fit_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o concern_v man_n civil_a estate_n the_o same_o be_v subject_a partly_o to_o inferior_a abatement_n of_o liberty_n and_o partly_o to_o diminution_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n such_o as_o banishment_n be_v since_o it_o cast_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common-weal_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o consequent_o cast_v the_o banish_a party_n even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a church_n he_o be_v of_o before_o because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n he_o be_v of_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v utter_o separate_v a_o man_n person_n from_o the_o one_o it_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o also_o as_o for_o such_o abatement_n of_o civil_a estate_n as_o take_v away_o only_a some_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o other_o benefit_n which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v in_o the_o common-weal_n they_o reach_v only_o to_o our_o deal_n with_o public_a affair_n from_o which_o what_o may_v let_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o thereunto_o restore_v again_o without_o diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o who_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v he_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n lose_v his_o voice_n in_o a_o public_a election_n of_o magistrate_n cease_v not_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n a_o man_n dis-franchised_n may_v notwithstanding_o enjoy_v as_o a_o subject_a the_o common_a benefit_n of_o protection_n under_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o these_o inferior_a diminution_n which_o touch_v man_n civil_o but_o neither_o do_v clean_o extinguish_v their_o estate_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o impair_v a_o whit_n their_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o i_o say_v do_v clear_o prove_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o surmise_n of_o distract_a society_n and_o concern_v excommunication_n it_o cur_v off_o indeed_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n howbeit_o so_o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o thereby_o sever_v from_o one_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o retain_v by_o another_o in_o like_a sort_n subsist_v but_o he_o which_o before_o have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o well_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a as_o civil_a be_v now_o by_o force_n of_o excommunication_n although_o not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n in_o civil_a affair_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o time_n cut_v off_o from_o it_o as_o touch_v communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o civil_a dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n necessary_o reunite_v into_o the_o one_o but_o not_o of_o necessity_n into_o the_o other_o what_o then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v unto_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o thing_n divine_a whereof_o both_o part_n be_v partaker_n that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v withhold_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o some_o humane_a previledge_n or_o right_a which_o other_o citizen_n happy_o enjoy_v but_o be_v not_o these_o saint_n and_o citizen_n one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n be_v they_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n do_v it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a can_v have_v no_o dependency_n on_o any_o per_n of_o which_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereunto_o the_o same_o party_n be_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o conclude_v first_o that_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o society_n independent_a second_o that_o in_o those_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_v one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v divide_v the_o body_n into_o two_o divers_a body_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o civil_a prince_n and_o potenrate_a three_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v neither_o as_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o former_a two_o but_o from_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n we_o differ_v in_o that_o with_o we_o one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o also_o from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o our_o church_n have_v dependence_n from_o the_o chief_a in_o our_o commonwealth_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o a_o word_n our_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n own_o ancient_a elect_a people_n which_o people_n be_v not_o part_n of_o they_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o selfsame_a people_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v both_o under_o one_o chief_a governor_n on_o who_o supreme_a authority_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v perpetual_a separation_n and_o independency_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v hold_v necessary_a it_o may_v consequent_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o who_o power_n be_v great_a over_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v supremacy_n of_o power_n also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o order_v thereby_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a uncommand_v commander_n in_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o power_n of_o dominion_n in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o say_v supreme_a governor_n lawful_o be_v enjoy_v and_o hold_v for_o resolution_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o define_v what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v second_o then_o to_o show_v by_o what_o right_a three_o after_o what_o sort_n four_o in_o what_o measure_n five_o in_o what_o inconveniency_n according_a to_o who_o example_n christian_a king_n may_v have_v it_o and_o when_o these_o general_n be_v open_v to_o examine_v afterward_o how_o lawful_a that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n do_v attribute_n unto_o our_o own_o namely_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reach_v second_o the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o dissolve_v great_a assembly_n about_o spiritual_a affair_n public_a three_o the_o right_a of_o assent_v unto_o all_o those_o order_n concern_v religion_n which_o must_v after_o be_v in_o force_n as_o law_n four_o the_o advancement_n of_o principal_a
all_o church_n and_o evermore_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n a_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o requisite_a part_n of_o that_o rule_n wherewith_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o sovereign_a power_n may_v do_v in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o which_o supreme_a power_n in_o king_n two_o kind_n of_o adversary_n there_o be_v which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o one_o sort_n defend_v that_o supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n appertain_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o sort_n that_o the_o say_a power_n belong_v in_o every_o national_a church_n unto_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o assemble_v we_o which_o defend_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o that_o king_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n may_v have_v it_o ratify_v must_v show_v by_o what_o right_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o they_o first_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o even_o as_o a_o man_n not_o tie_v with_o the_o band_n of_o subjection_n as_o yet_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v over_o himself_o the_o like_a power_n god_n create_v mankind_n do_v endue_v it_o natural_o with_o power_n to_o guide_v itself_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o society_n soever_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o that_o power_n which_o natural_o whole_a society_n have_v may_v be_v derive_v unto_o many_o few_o or_o one_o under_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v then_o live_v in_o subjection_n some_o multitude_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o force_n as_o they_o who_o be_v subdue_v be_v fain_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o what_o yoke_n it_o please_v their_o conqueror_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o which_o conqueror_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n over_o such_o multitude_n as_o a_o thing_n descend_v unto_o they_o divine_a providence_n itself_o so_o dispose_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n and_o unto_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v derive_v the_o same_o they_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o law_n authorize_v conqueror_n to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o they_o vanquish_v sometime_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o by_o special_a appointment_n to_o choose_v out_o and_o nominate_v such_o as_o to_o who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v distraction_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n receive_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v it_o by_o mere_a divine_a right_n they_o by_o humane_a on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o man_n discretion_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v free_o by_o god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n soever_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n or_o governor_n be_v advance_v unto_o their_o estate_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a choice_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o cofess_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v he_o as_o for_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_o appoint_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o stand_v altogether_o by_o humane_a right_n that_o unto_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v such_o dominion_n give_v again_o on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v at_o man_n discretion_n they_o likewise_o do_v hold_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n if_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v word_n have_v appoint_v such_o power_n to_o be_v although_o himself_n extraordinary_o bestow_v it_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o appointment_n of_o person_n to_o man_n yea_o albeit_o god_n do_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o assign_v the_o person_n nevertheless_o when_o man_n have_v assign_v and_o establish_v both_o who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o sundry_a duty_n and_o affair_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o very_a right_a to_o be_v exact_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o power_n which_o roman_a emperor_n have_v over_o foreign_a province_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o institute_n neither_o be_v tiberius_n caesar_n by_o especial_a commission_n from_o heaven_n therewith_o invest_v and_o yet_o payment_n of_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n be_v now_o make_v emperor_n be_v the_o plain_a law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o king_n by_o humane_a right_n honour_n by_o very_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a man_n ordinance_n be_v many_o time_n propose_v as_o ground_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o governor_n be_v lawful_o advance_v to_o their_o state_n as_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v meek_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o power_n his_o so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o be_v both_o authorize_v and_o require_v to_o use_v that_o power_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o state_n available_a to_o his_o honor._n the_o law_n appoint_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o that_o condition_n it_o give_v he_o power_n &_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o kingly_a regiment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o any_o where_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v they_o which_o once_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o estate_n right_o to_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n general_a obedience_n in_o whatsoever_o affair_n their_o power_n may_v serve_v to_o command_v and_o god_n do_v ratify_v work_n of_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v by_o man_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o right_a whereby_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n but_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o do_v rest_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o somewhat_o behove_v further_a to_o search_v where_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o make_v overlarge_v discourse_n about_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a power_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o themselves_o have_v condescend_v unto_o for_o their_o own_o most_o behoof_n and_o security_n in_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o this_o quality_n the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o king_n dependency_n we_o do_v not_o construe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n birth_n can_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n advance_v to_o such_o authority_n have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o a_o estate_n in_o condition_n by_o the_o voluntary_a deed_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o do_v lie_v to_o put_v by_o any_o one_o and_o to_o prefer_v some_o other_o before_o he_o better_o like_v of_o or_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o reject_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o no_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o crown_n do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o succession_n and_o to_o a_o person_n which_o be_v capital_a and_o have_v apparent_o if_o blood_n be_v respect_v the_o near_a right_n they_o plain_o affirm_v in_o all_o well_o appoint_v kingdom_n the_o custom_n evermore_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o child_n succeed_v not_o their_o parent_n till_o the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v create_v they_o anew_o neither_o that_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o their_o father_n as_o natural_a and_o proper_a heir_n but_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o king_n when_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n majesty_n 8â—_n they_o have_v by_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o diadem_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o investure_n of_o kingly_a power_n their_o
that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a court_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o god_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o define_v of_o such_o matter_n that_o supremacy_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n because_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o princely_a power_n be_v true_a sovereignty_n never_o challenge_v so_o much_o over_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o earthly_a crown_n prince_n or_o state_n in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n therefore_o not_o have_v it_o himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v law_n here_o or_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n by_o himself_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o convocation_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v that_o whereupon_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o government_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o that_o within_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o court_n not_o so_o mere_o temporal_a as_o if_o it_o may_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o only_a leather_n and_o wool_n those_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v wherein_o the_o realm_n do_v submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n julius_n at_o which_o time_n have_v they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n concern_v church-affair_n then_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v take_v all_o former_a statute_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o cancel_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o nullity_n abrogate_a what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v bargain_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n by_o promise_n make_v beforehand_o that_o what_o law_n they_o have_v make_v assent_v unto_o or_o execute_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o that_o present_a parliament_n effectual_o abrogate_v and_o repeal_v have_v they_o power_n to_o repeal_v law_n make_v and_o none_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o have_v by_o suit_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n for_o such_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n for_o such_o marriage_n before_o make_v for_o such_o institution_n into_o live_n ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o all_o such_o judicial_a process_n as_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n before_o in_o force_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v defective_a although_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o dispensation_n do_v give_v validity_n unto_o those_o act_n even_o apostolicae_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o very_a strength_n of_o apostolical_a solidity_n 8._o what_o have_v all_o these_o be_v without_o those_o grave_a authentical_a word_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n and_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a dispensation_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o construction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n lawful_a good_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v in_o all_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n either_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n without_o any_o allegation_n or_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o general_a council_n canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mere_a temporal_a court_n without_o which_o the_o pope_n own_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a legate_n dispensation_n have_v take_v small_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o cardinal_n imagine_v any_o thing_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n because_o they_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o religious_a course_n in_o make_v law_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o ceremony_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v unnatural_a not_o to_o think_v the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o fit_a than_o man_n of_o secular_a trade_n and_o calling_n howbeit_o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v as_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n wherefore_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n as_o law_n be_v define_v in_o that_o right_n of_o power_n which_o do_v give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n thus_o to_o define_v of_o our_o own_o church_n regiment_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v competent_a authority_n touch_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o our_o king_n have_v in_o this_o case_n of_o make_v law_n it_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n which_o not_o to_o give_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o without_o which_o they_o be_v king_n but_o by_o mere_a title_n and_o not_o in_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n be_v it_o in_o regiment_n popular_a aristocratical_a or_o regal_a principality_n rest_v in_o that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v right_o of_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o establishment_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n pagan_a emperor_n even_o nero_n himself_o have_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n that_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o interest_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o apostle_n right_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a from_o constantine_n downward_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o far_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n affair_n c._n either_o we_o must_v herein_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v over_o presumptuous_o bold_a or_o else_o judge_v that_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v term_v regia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regal_a the_o people_n have_v derive_v unto_o their_o emperor_n their_o whole_a power_n for_o make_v of_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o edict_n be_v make_v law_n what_o matter_n soever_o they_o do_v concern_v as_o imperial_a dignity_n endow_v they_o with_o competent_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v think_v by_o christianity_n to_o use_v their_o power_n be_v christian_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v then_o judge_v this_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o dutiful_a subjection_n which_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacred_a order_n it_o be_v not_o by_o we_o neither_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_o mean_a that_o live_v under_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o show_v themselves_o glad_o and_o willing_o obedient_a receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
they_o who_o use_v but_o that_o power_n which_o law_n have_v give_v they_o unless_o man_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o law_n some_o manifest_a iniquity_n or_o injustice_n 155._o whereas_o therefore_o against_o the_o force_n judicial_a and_o imperial_a which_o supreme_a authority_n have_v it_o be_v allege_v how_o constantine_n term_v church-officer_n overseer_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n himself_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n how_o augustine_n witness_v 165._o that_o the_o emperor_n not_o dare_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o crave_v paâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n to_o appeal_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o draw_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o they_o how_o hilary_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o who_o only_a commonwealth_n matter_n belong_v 33._o how_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n church_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o common-wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o never_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n but_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v concern_v church-matter_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o we_o may_v by_o these_o testimony_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n if_o well_v to_o consider_v they_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o authority_n shall_v always_o follow_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o certain_a law_n determine_v what_o force_n the_o principal_a civil_a magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v of_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v reach_v and_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v observe_v but_o christian_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v what_o themselves_o think_v most_o reasonable_a in_o those_o affair_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o uniform_a virtuous_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v make_v conscience_n to_o swerve_v unnecessary_o from_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o it_o live_v under_o infidel_n constantine_n of_o reverence_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v lawful_o do_v than_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v a_o power_n not_o fit_a or_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o ratify_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o very_o constantine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o renounce_v all_o authority_n in_o judge_v of_o special_a cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o take_v as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v even_o personal_a cognition_n of_o they_o howbeit_o whether_o as_o purpose_v to_o give_v therein_o judicial_o any_o sentence_n i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o other_o of_o who_o st._n augustine_n elsewhere_o speak_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n judge_n sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v excuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o usual_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o any_o such_o great_a person_n may_v hear_v those_o cause_n to_o and_o fro_o debate_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n his_o own_o opinion_n of_o they_o declare_v on_o which_o side_n himself_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sentence_n bind_v no_o side_n to_o stand_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o private_a persuasion_n and_o not_o of_o solemn_a jurisdiction_n albeit_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n pronounce_v it_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o governor_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n they_o think_v they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o please_v themselves_o to_o further_a by_o all_o mean_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v they_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o what_o be_v meet_v presume_v to_o command_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o either_o care_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n or_o regard_n to_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n fear_v to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o they_o bold_o presume_v upon_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o modesty_n excuse_v themselves_o where_o they_o scarce_o need_v the_o other_o though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v it_o out_o with_o main_a power_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o man_n how_o far_o they_o rove_v beyond_o their_o bound_n so_o great_a odds_o be_v between_o they_o who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o such_o as_o the_o young_a valentinian_n by_o who_o st._n ambrose_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o one_o of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n allege_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n his_o palace_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v but_o god_n own_o habitation_n not_o so_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n emperor_n do_v more_o by_o their_o absolute_a authority_n than_o can_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o overgreat_a importunity_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n can_v otherwise_v than_o by_o violent_a mean_n be_v support_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n much_o better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v because_o our_o law_n have_v with_o far_o more_o certainty_n prescribe_v bound_n unto_o each_o kind_n of_o power_n all_o decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o order_n of_o law_n what_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n belong_v it_o be_v neither_o permit_v unto_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o law_n have_v prescribe_v what_o both_o shall_v do_v what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v general_a order_n by_o law_n how_o all_o thing_n public_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o high_a in_o authority_n over_o all_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n every_o particular_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a make_v law_n which_o law_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o use_v according_a unto_o law_n that_o power_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o other_o in_o most_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v unto_o any_o to_o make_v supplication_n as_o hilary_n do_v that_o civil_a governor_n to_o who_o common-wealth-matter_n only_o belong_v may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a secular_a court_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o need_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o with_o ambrose_n but_o bold_o and_o lawful_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o civil_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v do_v both_o without_o some_o better_a direction_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o new-found_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n do_v neither_o suffer_v a_o beat_v spiritual_a court_n to_o entertain_v those_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v civil_a nor_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a civil_a court_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o touch_v supreme_a power_n therefore_o to_o command_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
notwithstanding_o i_o know_v well_o what_o speech_n it_o deserve_v and_o what_o some_o zealous_a earnest_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o john_n and_o james_n surname_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 17._o yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o content_v myself_o in_o exhort_v he_o to_o revisit_v his_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v the_o device_n which_o without_o consult_v with_o god_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o give_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2.11.14_o to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o this_o be_v effect_n be_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o invective_n i_o make_v against_o he_o wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v which_o rehearsal_n i_o hope_v may_v clear_v i_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v it_o of_o the_o blame_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o want_v of_o duty_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o not_o confer_v with_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o to_o the_o high-commission_n in_o not_o reveal_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o now_o i_o be_o further_a to_o answer_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o protest_v no_o contempt_n not_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n stay_v i_o from_o complain_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o i_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o mr._n hooker_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v ovencarry_v with_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o induce_v with_o peace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o either_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o to_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v take_v away_o any_o cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o object_v against_o it_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v either_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o at_o lest_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v its_o course_n which_o hope_v of_o he_o i_o nourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o bitter_o and_o immodest_o handle_v between_o we_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n spring_v up_o first_o in_o his_o grass_n therefore_o as_o the_o servant_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o tare_n come_v to_o show_v their_o fruit_n in_o their_o kind_n so_o i_o think_v it_o yet_o but_o a_o time_n of_o discover_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v desire_v not_o their_o fickle_a to_o cut_v it_o down_o for_o further_a answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n do_v bind_v i_o at_o the_o first_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o such_o point_n as_o have_v be_v otherwise_o utter_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v now_o some_o year_n teach_v the_o truth_n 33.6_o otherwise_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v fall_v upon_o i_o for_o not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n and_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o the_o peril_n for_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o watch-tower_n i_o sit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o my_o default_n moreover_o my_o public_a protestation_n in_o be_v unwilling_a that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o and_o last_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v which_o i_o utter_v before_o to_o some_o deal_v with_o i_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n any_o objection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o these_o i_o trust_v may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o authority_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o complain_v nor_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o deal_v in_o the_o case_n if_o i_o do_v how_o be_v he_o clear_a which_o can_v allege_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o himself_o who_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o ordinary_a call_v voluntary_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n who_o after_o all_o this_o as_o promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o untruth_n a_o victory_n by_o my_o silence_n add_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n these_o which_o follow_v that_o no_o additament_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n except_o it_o be_v a_o privative_a of_o which_o sort_n neither_o the_o work_v add_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o circumcision_n by_o the_o galatian_n be_v as_o one_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o hurt_n add_v work_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v also_o that_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n will_v save_v they_o that_o the_o galatian_n case_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o galatian_n join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o christ_n be_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v wherein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o epistle_n of_o circumcision_n only_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v who_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o write_n contrary_v to_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o work_n command_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v be_v of_o such_o work_n and_o most_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o work_n which_o god_n never_o command_v but_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o as_o of_o mass_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a that_o no_o one_o sequel_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o galatian_n for_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v we_o well_o enforce_v against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v that_o for_o their_o ubiquity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n with_o such_o like_a he_o add_v yet_o further_o that_o to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o cardinal_n yea_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v other_o error_n and_o be_v discomfort_a for_o want_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o use_v this_o speech_n thou_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n thou_o hold_v christ_n though_o but_o by_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o hope_v that_o virtue_n may_v pass_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o thy_o work_n overthrow_v indeed_o by_o consequent_a the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o captionus_fw-la sophister_n but_o with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o that_o thou_o hold_v and_o not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n to_o condemn_v thou_o and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n i_o hold_v it_o willing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n without_o which_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v thus_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o proceed_v the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o need_v not_o
the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o be_v straightway_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v 193._o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gather_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v catholic_n not_o restrain_v any_o long_a unto_o one_o circumcise_a nation_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n we_o place_v they_o out_o of_o who_o position_n the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o foresay_a article_n may_v be_v with_o like_a facility_n conclude_v such_o as_o be_v they_o which_o have_v deny_v with_o hebion_n or_o with_o maertion_n his_o humanity_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o of_o cassianus_n defend_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o sole_a and_o mere_a man_n out_o of_o which_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o deduce_v thus_o 14._o if_o thou_o do_v deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o deny_v the_o son_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o deny_v him_z which_o be_v beget_v thou_o deny_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v again_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v thou_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v believe_v not_o his_o passion_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o raise_v except_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o dead_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a stand_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n go_v before_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n inser_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o depth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o also_o deny_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v do_v first_o descend_v so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v neither_o rise_v from_o the_o depth_n nor_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n neither_o shall_v be_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a account_n which_o be_v look_v for_o nor_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o dare_v thou_o yet_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n can_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n when_o thou_o have_v deny_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o do_v obtain_v a_o bishoply_n call_v nestorius_n confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o his_o opinion_n do_v imply_v the_o denial_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n heresy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v which_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o foundation_n although_o indeed_o they_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o because_o of_o that_o weakness_n which_o the_o philosopher_n note_v in_o man_n capacity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v see_v thing_n which_o follow_v in_o reason_n when_o they_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v afar_z off_z by_o many_o deduction_n therefore_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o such_o heresy_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o so_o easy_o find_v but_o that_o a_o heretic_n of_o this_o soon_o than_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n may_v direct_o grant_v and_o consequent_o nevertheless_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 33._o if_o reason_n be_v suspect_v trial_n will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n she_o do_v teach_v concern_v good_a work_n offer_v they_o the_o very_a fundamental_a word_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o direct_o grant_v and_o direct_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n our_o own_o proceed_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o work_n satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a do_v show_v not_o only_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n for_o be_v not_o these_o our_o argument_n against_o they_o christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n christ_n have_v merit_v salvation_n alone_o we_o shall_v do_v fond_o to_o use_v such_o dispute_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v to_o prevail_v by_o they_o if_o that_o whereupon_o we_o ground_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o very_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n bring_v against_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o no._n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v their_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o draw_v all_o their_o answer_n unto_o these_o head_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v and_o obtain_v sufficient_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o no_o man_n effectual_o for_o his_o benefit_n in_o particular_a except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v particular_o to_o he_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o to_o work_v by_o that_o those_o mean_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o dead_a thing_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v life_n force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v available_a each_o in_o his_o kind_n to_o our_o salvation_n final_o that_o grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o free_o without_o any_o merit_n on_o desert_n at_o the_o first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v after_o grace_n receive_v be_v thereby_o make_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a some_o of_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o must_v allege_v for_o my_o own_o warrant_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v foreign_a judgement_n â—_o we_o find_v in_o one_o this_o confession_n he_o that_o can_v reckon_v how_o many_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v may_v likewise_o understand_v how_o many_o the_o benefit_n have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o he_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n grace_n glory_n liberty_n praise_n salvation_n redemption_n justification_n justice_n satisfaction_n sacrament_n merit_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o be_v behoveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n in_o another_o we_o have_v these_o opposition_n and_o answer_n make_v unto_o they_o 11._o all_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n true_a but_o not_o except_o christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v offer_v himself_o up_o for_o in_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o apply_v it_o we_o put_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o in_o the_o case_n to_o apply_v it_o be_v our_o penal_a work_n our_o countryman_n in_o rheims_n make_v the_o like_a answer_n 1_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o humble_o they_o do_v use_v prayer_n fast_n alm_n faith_n charity_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n priest_n only_o as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o touch_v our_o good_a work_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v by_o well_o do_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o varnish_v their_o opinion_n to_o set_v the_o better_a foot_n of_o a_o lame_a cause_n foremost_a let_v he_o know_v that_o since_o i_o begin_v thorough_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n i_o have_v find_v their_o halt_n great_a
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o god_n do_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o picture_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o melody_n but_o their_o soul_n do_v wither_v and_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o behold_v stone_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o ask_v for_o fish_n and_o see_v they_o have_v scorpion_n in_o their_o hand_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o they_o build_v themselves_o but_o not_o in_o faith_n they_o feed_v their_o child_n but_o not_o with_o food_n their_o ruler_n say_v with_o shame_n bring_v and_o not_o build_v but_o god_n be_v righteous_a their_o drunkenness_n stink_v their_o abomination_n be_v know_v their_o madness_n be_v manifest_a the_o wince_v have_v bind_v they_o up_o in_o her_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o i_o will_v turn_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o idol_n and_o apply_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o choose_a in_o israel_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o christ_n any_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a dew_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n within_o you_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v careful_a to_o build_v and_o edify_v first_o yourselves_o and_o then_o your_o flock_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a faith_n 33._o i_o say_v first_o yourselves_o for_o hâ—_n which_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v himself_o burn_v with_o love_n it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o my_o brethren_n which_o make_v we_o careless_n wretchless_n in_o build_v other_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o feed_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o own_o desire_n be_v settle_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o eat_v coal_n and_o lime_n and_o filth_n we_o be_v feed_v some_o with_o honour_n some_o with_o ease_n some_o with_o wealth_n the_o gospel_n wax_v loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o our_o taste_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v a_o care_n to_o feed_v other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v fancy_v ourselves_o if_o faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o slender_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v soon_o perish_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 11,12_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v of_o a_o famine_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n yea_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 17._o this_o judgement_n must_v begin_v this_o famine_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v have_v darkness_n for_o a_o vision_n he_o must_v stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o the_o twilight_n and_o then_o truth_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n speak_v now_o say_v god_n to_o his_o prophet_n speak_v now_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n prince_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o jehoshua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadak_v the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v not_o this_o house_n in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v all_o man_n eye_n turn_v to_o the_o view_n of_o themselves_o every_o sort_n bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v what_o duty_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshuah_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o such_o as_o put_v they_o hereof_o in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o holy_a temple_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o nothing_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o far_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n you_o be_v easy_o fill_v with_o indignation_n easy_o draw_v unto_o these_o complaint_n wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o present_a from_o former_a time_n be_v bewail_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o day_n which_o now_o be_v go_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o we_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n man_n unreprovable_a wise_a righteous_a holy_a temperate_a well-reported_n of_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n guide_n and_o teacher_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v in_o niniveh_n unable_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a present_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o congregation_n do_v their_o teacher_n leave_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n do_v their_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o spoil_n without_o a_o reverend_a call_n be_v their_o leader_n so_o unkind_o affect_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o sell_v they_o as_o sheep_n or_o ox_n not_o care_v how_o they_o make_v they_o away_o but_o beloved_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o pastor_n offend_v you_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o faulty_a nullus_fw-la quimalum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la accuset_fw-la quia_fw-la sai_fw-la fuit_fw-la meriti_fw-la perversi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la subjacere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a governor_n do_v press_v accuse_v thyself_o and_o not_o he_o his_o be_v such_o be_v thy_o deserve_n o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n turn_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n 15._o and_o then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o repair_v all_o ruin_n breach_n and_o offensive_a decay_n in_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v reformation_n at_o yourselves_o which_o that_o we_o may_v all_o sincere_o serious_o and_o speedy_o do_v god_n the_o father_n grant_v for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la this_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n recond_v will._n ermstead_n be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o priory_n and_o diâ—d_v 2._o eliz._n richard_n alvey_n bat._n l._n ivinity_n paâ—_n 13._o feâ—_n 2_o eliz._n magister_fw-la sive_fw-la cujtos_fw-la demuns_n &_o ecclestae_fw-la nevi_fw-la templle_fw-la die_v 27_o bez._n richard_n hooker_n succeed_v that_o year_n by_o patent_n in_o terminiâ—_n as_o alvy_n have_v â—â—_o and_o he_o leave_v it_o 32_o eliz._n tint_v year_n dr._n belgey_n succeed_v richard_n hooker_n hooker_n mr._n dering_n dering_n see_v bishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o elâ—â—_n 1599_o 1599_o john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n archbishop_n hâ—â—eâ—_n and_o cappergot_n the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n greg._n nat._n sulp._n seveâ—â—_n epist._n hist._n eccles._n leg._n carol._n mag._n fol._n 421_o judg._n
their_o away_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v their_o ceremony_n the_o â—eal_n â—â—r_fw-fr may_v further_o see_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o bring_v divers_a proâ—is_n thereof_o that_o our_o allow_a â—he_n custom_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v some_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alth_n â—iâ—h_v we_o do_v not_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o our_o father_n that_o the_o â—â—uâ—e_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ach_v make_v not_o against_o our_o â—â—â—u_n â—ity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 25._o &_o 131._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27._o and_o 19_o 19_o deut_n 22_o â—â—_o and_o 14._o 7._o &_o levit._n 11._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o levit._fw-la 1â—_n 3._o levit._fw-la 15._o 17_o levit._fw-la 21._o 3._o deut._n 14._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 14._o 7._o levit._fw-la 11._o levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o deut._n 14._o levit._fw-la 11._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n be_v not_o herein_o against_o we_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132._o the_o counsel_n although_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v themselves_o always_o in_o make_v of_o decree_n this_o rule_n yeâ—_n have_v keep_v this_o consideration_n continual_o in_o take_v of_o their_o law_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o christian_n differ_v from_o other_o in_o their_o ceremony_n tom._n â—_o â—sal_n faust._n manich._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 4._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o another_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay_a leaf_n and_o green_a hough_n because_o the_o pagang_n do_v use_v so_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v their_o labour_n those_o day_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v t._n c._n l._n 3_o p._n 132_o tertul._n say_v o_o say_v he_o better_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o use_v no_o solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_n neither_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v hea._n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 133._o but_o have_v she_o wed_v this_o in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o god_n first_o and_o of_o his_o people_n afterward_o to_o pew_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o can_v be_v commodious_o between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o â—â—_o be_v not_o outje_v policy_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o find_a religion_n to_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unfound_a t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 13._o comment_fw-fr reason_n also_o do_v â—each_v that_o contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o their_o contrary_n now_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o gospel_n and_o popery_n be_v contrary_n and_o therefore_o antichristianity_n must_v be_v cure_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 132._o if_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v a_o drunken_a man_n to_o sobriety_n the_o best_a and_o neccee_a way_n be_v to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o from_o his_o excess_n in_o drink_n as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o mean_a it_o be_v better_o to_o fault_n in_o prescribe_v thing_n leâ—e_v then_o he_o shall_v drink_v then_o to_o fault_n in_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o we_o see_v to_o bring_v a_o stick_n which_o be_v crooked_a to_o be_v null_v we_o do_v not_o only_o bow_v it_o so_o far_o until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v straight_o but_o we_o bend_v it_o so_o far_o until_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o crooked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o first_o side_n to_o this_o end_n that_o â—â—_o the_o last_o it_o may_v bend_v straight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n beâ—_n with_o hoth_a the_o crook_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abolish_v our_o ceremony_n either_o because_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o as_o have_v take_v from_o they_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v hereby_o to_o conceive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a hope_n t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 1â—8_n by_o use_v of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o one_o religion_n can_v stand_v by_o itself_o unless_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n tâ—â—â—_n 3._o p._n 179._o to_o prove_v the_o papist_n triumph_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v further_a that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o make_v such_o clamour_n for_o these_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o which_o they_o suborn_v 〈…〉_z t.c._n 1.3_o p._n 179._o thus_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o popery_n in_o the_o end_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o freeze_a in_o their_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n although_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o have_v cause_n give_v to_o hope_n that_o the_o tale_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v they_o shall_v the_o easy_o hale_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n after_o consider_v also_o that_o master_n bucer_n note_v that_o where_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o there_o popery_n have_v return_v but_o on_o the_o other_o partâ—_n in_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v of_o these_o â—lregâ—_n it_o have_v not_o be_v see_v that_o it_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n eccl._n â—_o this_fw-mi â—_o 54._o the_o â—rief_n which_o they_o say_v godly_a brethren_n conceive_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n t.c._n â—_o 1._o p._n 180._o there_o be_v number_n which_o have_v antichristianity_n in_o such_o deâ—â—station_n that_o they_o can_v without_o grief_n of_o mind_n behold_v they_o and_o afterward_o such_o godly_a brethren_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v grieve_v which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thou_o marryre_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o ceremony_n which_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a t._n c_o l._n 3._o p._n 171._o although_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o strike_v no_o straight_o to_o the_o heart_n yet_o or_o gentle_a poison_n they_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o exception_n against_o such_o ceremony_n a_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o church_n have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n solâ—8_n â—8_z and_o t_o c_o l._n 3_o p._n 181._o many_o of_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n fault_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pomp_n in_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v t.c.l._n 1._o p._n 132._o â—â—seb_n 1._o 3._o â—_o 17._o saeâ—â—â—_n â—_o 3_o â—â—_o 1_o câ—â—â—il_n â—nd_v 〈…〉_z act_n 6._o 13_o 14._o viâ—le_a nicepâ—_n lib._n p._n cap._n 25._o &_o sulpie_n sâ—ver_n p._n 149._o in_o eliâ—_n â—lanâ—_n act_n 15._o act_n 21.25_o acts._n 21._o 20._o acts._n 19_o 20._o act_n 16.4_o rom._n 14._o 10._o lib._n qui_fw-la seder_n olam_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o heb._n 13._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o leuâ—e_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o leo_n in_o jejun_n mens_fw-la sept_fw-fr ser._n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prascript_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la t.c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 171._o what_o a_o abuse_n also_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o mangle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 216._o see_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o priest_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n naught_o and_o ungodly_a the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v which_o do_v exercise_v that_o ungodly_a function_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n council_n laod._n can._n 37_o 3â—_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 131._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 176._o â—_o council_n constantinop_n 6._o cap._n 11._o cypr._n ad_fw-la pompey_n lib._n cont_n epist._n stephani_n stephani_n sur._n eccle._n first_o hist._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 21._o flerique_a in_o asia_n minore_fw-la antiquiâ—us_fw-la 14_o die_v mensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratione_fw-la dict_z sahbati_n habit_n hoc_fw-la festum_fw-la observaruar_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la facitbeur_fw-fr cum_fw-la aluns_fw-la qui_fw-la aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la festo_fw-la agendo_fw-la
the_o saâ—r_n â—erlâ—s_n &_o novel_a 7._o in_o princip_n princip_n prosp._n the_o viâ—â—_n cortempl_n lib._n cap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 5._o presbyterii_fw-la honorem_fw-la defiguasse_fw-la nos_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la jam_fw-la seiatis_fw-la de_fw-la â—â—_o sportulis_fw-la eisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la &c_n &c_n divisioner_n menfurnai_fw-la aequaris_fw-la quantitatibus_fw-la partiâ—ntur_fw-la sensuri_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la provectis_fw-la &_o corrâ—horatis_fw-la anuis_fw-la suis._n which_o word_n of_o cyprian_a do_v show_v that_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o stand_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n that_o beside_o the_o same_o allowance_n call_v sportula_fw-la some_o also_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o that_o dividend_n which_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o every_o month_n expense_n three_o that_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n underâ—_fw-ge he_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o grave_a who_o live_v and_o common_v always_o with_o he_o he_o prosp._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a l._n 2._o c_o â—_o pont._n diacon_n in_o vita_fw-la cypr._n lact._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sap_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 1â—_n that_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o deprive_v both_o they_o and_o their_o encresâ—ors_n of_o such_o goâ—ds_n and_o to_o â—â—nves_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n of_o secular_a call_v be_v extreme_a sacralâ—gious_a injust_a psal._n 7._o 8._o epiph._n contra_fw-la hare_n l._n 3.10_o 1._o baer_n 70._o 70._o ammian_n marcel_n lib._n 37_o 37_o vide_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la greg._n naz._n naz._n nemo_fw-la gradum_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la precii_fw-la venalitate_fw-la mercetur_fw-la quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la mercatur_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la dare_v sufficiat_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la profecto_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la locus_fw-la tutus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la causa_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la excusata_fw-la si_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la expugnentur_fw-la quem_fw-la murum_fw-la integritaris_fw-la aut_fw-la vallum_fw-la providebimus_fw-la si_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la in_o penetralia_fw-la veneranda_fw-la proserpat_fw-la â—quid_fw-la denique_fw-la cantum_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la aut_fw-la securum_fw-la si_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la corrumpatur_fw-la cesser_n altaribus_fw-la imminere_fw-la profanus_fw-la ardour_n avaritiae_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sacris_fw-la aâ—ytis_fw-la repellatur_fw-la piâ—culare_a flagitium_fw-la iraque_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la locâ—rum_fw-la pervenitit_fw-la omne_fw-la vita_fw-la propriae_fw-la integritate_fw-la purificet_fw-la nec_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la antistes_fw-la l._n 31._o c._n de_fw-fr epis._n &_o cler._n can._n apost_n â—5_n egisip_n l._n â—_o c._n 1._o 2._o sam._n 15_o 11._o plat_v in_o phaedâ—â—_n m._n 〈…〉_z in_o pimandro_fw-la â—â—al_a â—_o mal._n 3._o 8._o acts._n 5._o 2._o gen_n 47._o 12._o numb_a 1â—_n 32._o levit._fw-la 25._o ezek._n 4â—_n 8._o habak_v 2._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 9_o 2._o chron._n 9_o chap._n 19_o psa._n 109â—_n 4_o 25_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 54._o ddd_n valent_n theodof_o â—e_v archad_n l._n 14_o c._n de_fw-fr sicros_fw-fr eccles_n eccles_n podet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la idolorum_fw-la aâ—_n rigae_fw-la mimi_fw-la ecscorte_fw-la haereditates_fw-la capient_fw-la toris_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o â—â—â—achis_fw-la â—â—_o lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la &_o prohibetur_fw-la non_fw-la â—_o persecuâ—oriâ—us_fw-la sed_fw-la principibus_fw-la cheistiâ—â—is_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la conqueror_n sed_fw-la doleo_fw-la quod_fw-la meruerimus_fw-la have_v legem_fw-la ad_fw-la nepot_n 7._o 7._o obad._n vers_fw-la 3_o â—lor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o deut._n 33._o 10,11_o maccab._n 1â—_n arist._n pol._n l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o maccab._n 7_o arist._n pol._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 30._o liv._o lib._n 1._o three_o kind_n of_o their_o proof_n be_v stake_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o affair_n and_o office_n 1_o chron._n 14.3,11_o hebr._n 9.1_o alum_n lib._n 31_o p._n 158_o â—_o take_a from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 3._o aug._n epist._n 167._o isai._n 1._o 21._o mal_fw-fr 1_o â—_o 1_o chron_n 29_o 3â—_n nehem._n 2._o â—7_n act_n 18.14_o 3._o take_a from_o the_o effect_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o luke_n â—â—_o 1_o cor_n 1â—_n the_o right_n which_o man_n give_v god_n ratify_v conrora_fw-la est_fw-la poresiat_a deleâ—aâ—a_fw-la distraction_n junies_n bruâ—iel_n vindie_a pag._n 8â—_n pag._n 8â—_n tully_n de_fw-fr office_n arist._n fol._n lib._n â—_o cap._n â—_o pythagâ—raeâ—_n pad_n eccless_a de_fw-fr regâ—o_n stipl_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—_o princip_n iâ—s_n â—_o 6_o 17._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 192._o farmenâ—â—efâ—of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr maâ—_n decr._n kind_n by_o whatsever_v ob_fw-la 〈◊〉_d publica_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d consu_fw-la 〈…〉_z l.c._n 11._o â—_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la iâ—ris_fw-la civilis_fw-la according_a to_o what_o example_n stapl._n de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi doct._n pag._n 19_o stapl._n 10._o idem_fw-la ib._n rasiensis_fw-la epist_n p._n 5._o 17._o pres._n cont_n 7._o calvin_n in_o come_v 7._o amos_n 7._o 13._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 4_o 11._o ephes._n 1_o 2d_o col._n 1._o 1â—_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o col._n 1._o 1â—_n col._n 15._o isaiah_n 7._o 9_o tekaâ—_n be_v term_v the_o head_n of_o samaria_n ephes._n 1.21_o psal._n 2._o â—_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n â—1â—_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n â—13_n â—poc_fw-la â—_o â—_o john_n 17._o 5._o heb._n 12._o 23._o t.c._n l._n 4._o p._n 41â—_n t.c._n l._n 4._o p._n 15._o heb._n 5._o 25._o isaiah_n 7._o 25._o rom._n 13_o 1._o prov._n 2._o 15._o humble_a motion_n p._n 63._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o t._n c._n l._n p._n 413._o t._n c._n l._n p._n 419._o lk_n hen._n 8.6.9_o t._n c._n l._n 5._o p._n 6â—_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 4._o 5._o t._n c._n 1._o p._n 413._o t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 413._o polyb._n l._n 5._o demilit_fw-la ac_fw-la domisâ—t_fw-la rom._n discipl_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cul._n illisid_v &_o do_v conventiculis_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr ephe._n &_o presbyt_fw-la hierarch_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o constant._n council_n à _fw-la rheedasio_fw-la sardicen_n cousin_n à _fw-fr con._n hieron_n cont_n â—ussinum_fw-la l._n 2._o sea_n omen_n l._n 6._o cap._n 7._o ambros._n epist_n 5â—_n aâ—_n 1._o &_o 2_o phil_n &_o mar._n cap._n 8._o iâ—dem_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placult_a legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la inst._n â—â—_o j._n n._n g._n &_o c._n t.c._n l._n 1_o p._n 192._o t.c._n l._n 3._o p._n 51._o t.c._n l._n 1._o p._n 19_o apol._n â—_o 40._o p._n 4_o power_n to_o command_v all_o person_n and_o to_o be_v over_o all_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2_o chron_n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o â—_o chron._n 6.30_o â—_o jos._n 1._o 18._o just._n the_o oâ—f_n c._n â—ud_a eliz_n cap._n 1._o machâ—avil_n hist._n florent_fw-la 1._o â—_o 15_o hen._n â—_o c._n 15_o t.c._n l_o 3_o p._n 1â—4_n 2_o chron._n 19.5_o heb._n 5._o 1._o stanf._n plea_n of_o the_o crown_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 155._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 4._o ep._n 162_o 165._o lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o 33._o see_v the_o secture_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 2._o and_o nat._n brev._n touch_v prohibition_n see_v also_o in_o bracton_n these_o sentence_n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o est_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la onlinaria_fw-la quae_fw-la lamb_n delegata_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sacer_n dotium_fw-la &_o forum_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causiâ—_n spiritualibus_fw-la &_o spiritualitari_fw-la annexis_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la alia_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la oâ—linaria_fw-la vel_fw-la delegata_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la a_o coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la &_o placitk_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalinm_fw-la â—â—o_o seculari_fw-la again_o cum_fw-la diversae_fw-la sint_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la &_o diversi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o diversae_fw-la causae_fw-la debet_fw-la quibber_n ipsorum_fw-la inprim_a â—_o aestimare_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la sit_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la ne_fw-la falcem_fw-la videatur_fw-la ponere_fw-la in_o mestem_fw-la altenam_fw-la again_o non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la injungere_fw-la poenicentias_fw-la nic_z adjudicem_fw-la secularem_fw-la necetiam_fw-la ad_fw-la choose_fw-la pertinet_fw-la cognoscire_fw-la de_fw-la lie_fw-la quae_fw-la lunt_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la annexa_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provenâ—ionibus_fw-la again_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr lacin_n conveniendus_fw-la coram_fw-la judiae_n ecclesiastico_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la quo_fw-la lin_v soro_fw-la seculari_fw-la terminari_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la beat_v what_o law_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o appertain_v deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o thom._n l._n 8._o quael_n 108._o â—â—â—_o 2._o prov._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archit_n de_fw-fr leg_n &_o instit._n that_o be_v it_o behove_v the_o law_n first_o to_o so_o establish_v or_o settle_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n and_o
in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n election_n respect_v not_o any_o merit_n or_o worth_n but_o take_v they_o which_o be_v far_a off_o from_o likelihood_n of_o fitness_n that_o afterward_o their_o supernatural_a ability_n and_o performance_n beyond_o hope_n may_v cause_v the_o great_a admiration_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o mere_a admiration_n of_o their_o singular_a and_o rare_a virtue_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o honour_n be_v enforce_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o of_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v but_o do_v they_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n the_o only_a charge_n and_o bare_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o which_o labour_n what_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n else_o but_o encourage_v say_v he_o which_o desire_v it_o be_v desirius_fw-la of_o a_o good_a work_n what_o do_v he_o else_o by_o such_o sentence_n but_o stir_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n if_o i_o may_v term_v that_o desire_n ambition_n which_o covet_v more_o to_o testify_v love_n by_o painfulness_n in_o god_n service_n than_o to_o reap_v any_o other_o benefit_n although_o of_o the_o very_a honour_n itself_o and_o of_o other_o emolument_n annex_v to_o such_o labour_n for_o more_o encouragement_n of_o man_n industry_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v neither_o as_o if_o no_o affection_n can_v be_v cast_v towards_o they_o without_o offence_n only_o as_o the_o wiseman_n give_v counsel_n 6._o seek_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n lest_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o lest_o thou_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o thy_o uprightness_n so_o it_o always_o behove_v man_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o have_v in_o it_o as_o well_o difficulty_n as_o goodness_n sophisticate_a the_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o beforehand_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n for_o want_v whereof_o many_o forward_a mind_n have_v find_v in_o stead_n of_o contentment_n repentance_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o excellent_a cool_v the_o fervency_n of_o man_n desire_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o natural_o acceptable_a to_o incite_v labour_n for_o both_o the_o method_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n do_v by_o thing_n which_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v conduct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o certain_a though_o less_o sensible_a and_o the_o method_n of_o virtuous_a action_n be_v also_o to_o train_n beginner_n at_o the_o first_o by_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o the_o taste_n of_o natural_a appetite_n till_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o length_n be_v settle_v to_o embrace_v thing_n precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n mere_o and_o whole_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n howsoever_o inordinate_a desire_n do_v hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o abuse_v the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n either_o affect_v without_o worth_n or_o procure_v by_o unseemly_a mean_n that_o which_o be_v institute_v and_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o better_a mind_n to_o obtain_v by_o more_o approve_a course_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o emperor_n anthemius_n and_o leo_n do_v worthy_o oppose_v against_o such_o ambitious_a practice_n that_o ancient_a and_o famous_a constitution_n wherein_o they_o have_v these_o sentence_n let_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v ordain_v for_o reward_n or_o upon_o request_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o sequester_v from_o all_o ambition_n that_o they_o which_o advance_v he_o may_v be_v fain_o to_o search_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o to_o entreat_v he_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o till_o importunity_n have_v make_v he_o yield_v let_v nothing_o promote_v he_o but_o his_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v the_o burden_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n which_o be_v not_o thereunto_o bring_v unwilling_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o ambition_n to_o traduce_v and_o draw_v into_o hatred_n every_o poor_a request_n or_o suit_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o affect_v honour_n see_v that_o ambition_n and_o modesty_n do_v not_o always_o so_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prosecution_n yea_o even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v error_n also_o if_o we_o still_o imagine_v they_o least_o ambitious_a which_o most_o forbear_v to_o stir_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n towards_o their_o own_o preferment_n for_o there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o great_a sufficiency_n and_o because_o they_o surmise_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v happy_a that_o may_v enjoy_v they_o they_o walk_v every_o where_o like_o grave_a pageant_n observe_v whether_o man_n do_v not_o wonder_v why_o so_o small_a account_n be_v make_v of_o so_o rare_a worthiness_n and_o in_o case_n any_o other_o man_n advancement_n be_v mention_v they_o either_o smile_n or_o blush_v at_o the_o marvellous_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n which_o see_v not_o where_o dignity_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o see_v therefore_o that_o suit_n after_o spiritual_a function_n may_v be_v as_o ambitious_o forbear_v as_o prosecute_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o apologer_n evere_a line_n of_o moderation_n between_o both_o be_v neither_o to_o follow_v they_o without_o conscience_n not_o of_o pride_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o utter_o from_o they_o minister_n 78._o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o choose_v to_o himself_o for_o discharge_v of_o the_o 29â—_n legal_a ministry_n one_o only_a tribe_n out_o of_o twelve_o other_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n not_o all_o unto_o every_o divine_a service_n but_z aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o one_o charge_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o sanctify_a tribe_n to_o another_o with_o what_o solemnity_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o function_n in_o what_o manner_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high-priest_n ascend_v every_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n day_n offer_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o what_o sin-offering_a once_o every_o year_n they_o reconcile_v first_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o house_n afterward_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n how_o they_o confess_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v all_o their_o trespass_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sacred_a goat_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o one_o of_o the_o city_n how_o they_o purge_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o what_o reverence_n they_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o service_n the_o other_o priest_n do_v continual_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n how_o they_o minister_v about_o the_o lamp_n morning_n and_o evening_n how_o every_o sabbath_n they_o place_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o twelve_o loaf_n with_o pure_a incense_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n which_o the_o father_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v find_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o their_o food_n when_o hunger_n cause_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o natural_a soil_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o sustenance_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n day_n by_o day_n final_o what_o office_n the_o levite_n discharge_v and_o what_o duty_n the_o rest_n do_v execute_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n too_o long_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v collect_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n do_v mention_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o call_v of_o god_n as_o prophet_n foreshowing_a they_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v they_o counsel_n in_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v direct_v in_o by_o the_o law_n some_o choose_a man_n to_o read_v study_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 'souns_o or_o scholar_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o who_o room_n afterward_o scribe_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n succeed_v and_o because_o where_o so_o great_a variety_n be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v equality_n confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o levite_n be_v in_o all_o their_o service_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n or_o priest_n they_o subject_n to_o the_o principal_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o they_o all_o in_o obedience_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o difference_n do_v also_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a title_n that_o man_n for_o honour_n sake_n give_v unto_o they_o term_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a or_o great_a the_o ancient_n over_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n archpriest_n prophet_n father_n scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n master_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o laity_n and_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n be_v